that_o stone_n then_o from_o which_o the_o water_n run_v bodily_a christ_n but_o it_o signify_v christ._n the_o same_o abbot_n say_v 12._o man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o do_v yet_o often_o search_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v then_o in_o question_n and_o so_o before_o berengarius_fw-la time_n how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o christ_n body_n or_o how_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n to_o the_o lord_n blood_n and_o the_o resolution_n return_v be_v this_o 14._o now_o say_v we_o to_o such_o mâ—n_z that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o signification_n some_o thing_n by_o thing_n certain_a true_a thing_n and_o certain_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n he_o be_v say_v bread_n by_o signification_n and_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o he_o be_v our_o life_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocence_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o notwithstanding_o after_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o lamb_n why_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a housell_n call_v christ_n body_n or_o his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o that_o it_o be_v call_v without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o â—ee_o true_o after_o their_o hallow_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n and_o again_o 18._o much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o body_n of_o flâ—sh_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o consecrate_a substance_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n sacramental_a which_o the_o homilist_n call_v ghostly_a and_o again_o 20._o this_o mystery_n iâ—_n a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v truth_n itself_o the_o pledge_n we_o do_v keep_v mystical_o until_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v true_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o search_v how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hold_v it_o in_o your_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o like_a matter_n also_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n out_o of_o two_o other_o write_n of_o the_o same_o 1623._o aelfricke_a in_o the_o one_o whereof_o direct_v to_o wulfsine_a bishop_n of_o shyâ—burne_n we_o read_v thus_o 45._o that_o holy_a housel_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o other_o witten_v to_o wulfâ—tane_a archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 51._o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o nor_o that_o holy_a wine_n be_v the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v mangle_v manna_n and_o raze_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n as_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o oxford_n have_v well_o observe_v 55._o and_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o that_o it_o plain_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o best_a be_v the_o evidence_n be_v restore_v out_o of_o another_o copy_n pa._n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v with_o a_o old_a record_n which_o yourselves_o will_v not_o haply_o justify_v in_o every_o point_n pro._n the_o record_n be_v both_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a writ_n yourselves_o stand_v not_o to_o all_o which_o the_o father_n even_o of_o the_o first_o age_n write_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o late_a and_o ignorant_a age_n so_o much_o cumber_v with_o monkery_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o homily_n some_o suspicious_a word_n as_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n and_o a_o report_n of_o two_o vain_a miracle_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v infarce_v for_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o plâ—ce_n unapt_o and_o without_o purpose_n and_o the_o matter_n without_o thâ—m_n both_o before_o and_o afâ—er_n do_v hang_v in_o itself_o together_o most_o order_o beside_o these_o mistake_v they_o be_v but_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n and_o aâ—e_v different_a from_o thâ—_n whole_a scope_n of_o the_o author_n thus_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n above_o six_o hundâ—ed_o year_n ago_o for_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a tongue_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n at_o easter_n before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n neither_o be_v aelfricke_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n but_o the_o translator_n thereof_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o old_a english_a or_o saxon_a tongue_n the_o homily_n itself_o be_v extant_a before_o his_o time_n and_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o berâ—â—am_n and_o in_o many_o place_n direct_o translate_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n whereas_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o public_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o lanfranck_n and_o other_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o italian_a trick_n and_o expound_v species_n and_o forma_fw-la panis_fw-la for_o the_o quality_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o subject_n or_o substance_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n concern_v image_n churchesâ—an_n â—an_z a_o middle_a couâ—se_n neither_o rude_o break_v they_o nor_o superstitious_o adore_v they_o and_o this_o opinion_n they_o stout_o maintain_v and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o continue_v most_o constant_a therein_o as_o câ—ssâ—â—der_v 55._o sâ—ith_n and_o he_o say_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o almain_n in_o the_o twâ—lfth_o age._n the_o abbot_n smaragdus_n say_v that_o 55._o christ_n only_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o perform_v that_o with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o petition_v of_o the_o father_n be_v both_o our_o mediator_n to_o prefer_v our_o petition_n and_o our_o creator_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n in_o liâ—e_z sort_n radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n 24._o the_o master_n of_o request_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o he_o by_o his_o father_n patent_n be_v master_n of_o request_n sure_o we_o may_v not_o without_o commission_n and_o warranty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n constitute_v other_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n mediator_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 11._o say_v smaragdus_n the_o abbot_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o blessedness_n or_o merit_n to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o say_v flaviacensis_fw-la for_o as_o â—_o he_o say_v one_o may_v do_v bonum_fw-la and_o not_o benè_fw-la one_o without_o grace_n may_v do_v a_o moral_a act_n as_o give_v alm_n the_o act_n moral_o good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o objecto_fw-la but_o not_o good_a ex_fw-la fine_a &_o circumstantijs_fw-la in_o case_n it_o be_v give_v out_o of_o vain_a glory_n or_o â—he_v like_a pa._n you_o tax_v this_o age_n for_o impose_v single_a life_n on_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v no_o innovation_n pro._n in_o this_o age_n there_o arise_v great_a contention_n about_o priest_n marriage_n at_o length_n about_o the_o year_n 975._o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o the_o 240._o annalist_n and_o legendary_n say_v return_v this_o
they_o do_v mean_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o to_o this_o height_n the_o pope_n come_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o church_n discipline_n rack_a the_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o a_o civil_a punishment_n by_o the_o church_n solemnity_n in_o crown_a emperor_n by_o his_o excommunication_n absolution_n and_o dispensation_n he_o rise_v to_o his_o greatness_n of_o state_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n meritorious_a jubilee_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n he_o maintain_v his_o state_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o in_o nine_o several_a weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o best_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n have_v teach_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o first_o centurie_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o protestant_n founder_n papist_n who_o do_v you_o name_n in_o this_o first_o age_n that_o teach_v the_o protestant_a faith_n protestant_n i_o name_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o his_o scholar_n titus_n and_o timothy_n together_o with_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n these_o i_o name_n for_o our_o first_o founder_n and_o top_n of_o our_o kin_n as_o also_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o bury_v christ_n body_n a_o special_a benefactor_n to_o the_o religion_n plant_v in_o this_o land_n these_o teach_v for_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o positive_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o article_n liturgy_n homily_n and_o apology_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v but_o few_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n who_o undoubted_a work_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o for_o instance_n sake_n i_o name_v that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n which_o he_o patient_o endure_v say_v 33._o i_o be_o the_o wheat_n or_o grain_n to_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v pure_a bread_n for_o my_o master_n tooth_n let_v fire_n rack_n pulley_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n come_v on_o i_o so_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n here_o also_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a register_n i_o may_v place_v dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o they_o usual_o place_v in_o this_o first_o age_n as_o if_o he_o be_v that_o denys_n mention_v in_o the_o 17.34_o act_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o post_n natus_fw-la and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n live_v about_o the_o four_o age_n and_o not_o in_o this_o first_o for_o denys_n demophil_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v solemn_a temple_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o chancel_n sever_v with_o such_o and_o such_o sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o fiâ—st_a age_n make_v their_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n both_o in_o such_o private_a place_n and_o with_o such_o simplicity_n as_o the_o apostle_n 8._o do_v and_o as_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n suffer_v 6._o they_o again_o denys_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o write_v monk_n be_v rise_v 6._o and_o they_o of_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o many_o ceremony_n to_o hallow_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o true_a dionysius_n live_v monk_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o yea_o chrysostome_n say_v hebr._n that_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o a_o monk_n pa._n i_o challenge_v saint_n denys_n for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o our_o rhemist_n 17._o say_v all_o for_o the_o catholic_n pro._n take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o he_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o whole_o you_o but_o in_o some_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o you_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o you_o vary_v from_o we_o most_o beside_o he_o have_v not_o your_o sole_a receive_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o minister_a under_o one_o kind_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v nor_o exhortation_n lesson_n prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o he_o have_v not_o your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n noâ—_n adoration_n of_o creature_n nor_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n to_o god_n nor_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o ceremony_n only_o he_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n for_o we_o will_v for_o the_o time_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o this_o first_o age_n although_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v saint_n denys_n his_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n after_o christ._n pap_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v as_o you_o do_v pro._n we_o have_v clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n etc._n which_o appoint_v god_n people_n to_o receive_v the_o bless_a cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o divine_a service_n as_o themselves_o understand_v etc._n we_o have_v express_v command_n forbid_v image-worship_n 4.15_o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v 63.16_o that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o isaac_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a angel_n refuse_v all_o religious_a honour_n and_o adoration_n 9_o likewise_o against_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o work_n of_o super-erogation_a it_o be_v say_v 8.18_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o have_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o the_o like_a pa._n you_o allege_v scripture_n and_o so_o do_v we_o yea_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n pro._n what_o though_o it_o make_v for_o you_o in_o show_n so_o do_v it_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 4.32_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a you_o will_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o in_o such_o a_o extremity_n their_o charity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o make_v thing_n common_a concern_v the_o use_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o property_n in_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n and_o semblance_n of_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o import_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o corinth_n 12.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o mean_v any_o transubstantiation_n of_o substance_n but_o hereof_o anon_o in_o his_o due_a place_n pa._n the_o scripture_n make_v not_o for_o you_o but_o as_o you_o have_v translate_v they_o pro._n for_o any_o point_n we_o hold_v we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o original_n yea_o we_o say_v further_o let_v the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n who_o have_v but_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n compare_v our_o english_a translation_n with_o those_o which_o your_o own_o man_n pagnine_a arias_n montanus_n and_o other_o have_v publish_v and_o they_o will_v find_v but_o little_a countenance_n for_o popery_n and_o namely_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v have_v be_v decree_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v arâ—iâ—_n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o doctrine_n scripture_n necessary_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v either_o express_o therein_o contain_v or_o such_o as_o by_o sound_a inference_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o 17._o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o they_o contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o
by_o who_o council_n and_o procurement_n the_o peer_n who_o she_o have_v corrupt_v shut_v up_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o heart_n grief_n thus_o they_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v and_o set_v up_o image_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o story_n that_o her_o son_n be_v depose_v she_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v alone_o but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n repeal_v by_o that_o at_o frankford_n be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o aquinas_n set_v up_o school_n and_o teach_v 4._o that_o the_o crucifix_n anâ—_n image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n whereas_o those_o nice_a father_n haply_o stand_v but_o for_o veneration_n 387._o or_o outward_a reverence_n of_o image_n in_o pass_v by_o they_o or_o stand_v before_o they_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o salute_v or_o embrace_v one_o another_o howsoever_o the_o nicen_n dâ—â—râ—e_n be_v reject_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gâ—ds_n church_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n fiâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n 792._o and_o by_o charles_n thâ—_n great_a afteâ—wâ—rd_n aâ—d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n which_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o frankford_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o rogâ—r_n hovedeâ—_n say_v 387._o â—harlâ—s_v the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o synodal_n into_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o book_n many_o thing_n out_o alas_o inconvenient_a anâ—â—epugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n be_v find_v especial_o it_o be_v conâ—â—â—med_v a_o most_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n â—o_o lâ—sse_v than_o three_o hundred_o or_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o â—e_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o dâ—test_v against_o which_o synodall_n bâ—oke_v albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n mâ—rveilouslie_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o french_a king_n together_o with_o the_o fore_n sâ—â—d_a book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n hâ—nâ—marus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sâ—ith_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o pathway_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o greek_n false_a synod_n be_v destroyedâ—_n and_o whole_o abrogated_a touch_v the_o repeal_n whereof_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o just_a volume_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n which_o myself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v hinâ—marus_n â—he_v same_o also_o iâ—_n testify_v by_o sanct._n other_o namely_o ado_n rhâ—gâ—o_o and_o cassander_n a_o moderate_a pontifician_n and_o king_n charles_n speak_v of_o this_o synod_n say_v that_o 30._o beâ—â—g_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n proole_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o apocryphal_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n pa._n this_o book_n be_v 364._o forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n pro._n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o at_o the_o make_v thereof_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o can_v witness_v that_o your_o champion_n eckius_fw-la say_v 16._o charles_n write_v four_o book_n touch_v image_n and_o austin_n steuchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n 226._o press_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o caroline_n book_n make_v as_o he_o think_v for_o his_o master_n advantage_n cassander_n say_v sanctor_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o caroline_n book_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n mention_n those_o four_o caroline_n book_n beside_o they_o be_v late_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_n library_n at_o heidelberg_n but_o be_v now_o convey_v to_o rome_n where_o yet_o for_o all_o charlemaignes_n greatness_n thâ—y_v hâ—â—e_v sue_v out_o a_o prohibition_n against_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o his_o bookâ—_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n first_o publish_v by_o pius_n the_o fourth_n command_n enlarge_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o review_v and_o publish_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o howsoever_o you_o see_v and_o baronius_n confess_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a anâ—â—amous_a of_o these_o time_n speak_v against_o this_o nicen_n decree_n pap_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n 〈…〉_z under_o lewis_n the_o first_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o thâ—_n nicen_n council_n and_o therein_o erredâ—_n yet_o noâ—_n iâ—_n a_o mâ—tter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v genebâ—ard_n and_o bellarmine_n pro._n there_o be_v of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o learned_a as_o they_o whiâ—h_o mislike_v this_o excuse_n to_o wit_n 1610._o suarez_n and_o vasques_n so_o thaâ—_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o verdict_n nor_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o they_o pa._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o si._n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o frankford_n council_n in_o one_o part_n and_o canceled_a it_o in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o point_n touch_v adoration_n of_o image_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o consent_v pro._n this_o betray_v the_o pope_n partial_a dâ—aling_n to_o make_v the_o council_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n but_o what_o if_o it_o waâ—ted_v â—is_n approbation_n the_o thiâ—d_o canon_n of_o the_o chalcedâ—n_n council_n that_o give_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o precedence_n bâ—fâ—re_v other_o patriarch_n as_o the_o nâ—xt_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v by_o pope_n leo_n legate_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v decree_v and_o pass_v and_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v for_o general_n howsoever_o the_o pipe_n legate_n 137._o contradict_v it_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o counsel_n vote_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ancient_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o cast_a voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n profess_v 137._o haec_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la this_o be_v all_o our_o vote_n ibid._n and_o tota_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v confirm_v this_o canon_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 1â—â—â—_n and_o according_o the_o whole_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n leo._n pa._n can_v the_o late_a council_n at_o frankford_n repeal_v the_o former_a at_o nice_a pro._n very_o well_o for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v 7._o even_o full_a and_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a neither_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o austin_n there_o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n and_o â—mâ—ndari_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o è_fw-la mendis_fw-la purgari_fw-la to_o be_v rectify_v wherein_o it_o err_v and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v explain_v pa._n will_v charles_n who_o love_v pope_n adrian_n so_o dear_o num_fw-la write_v against_o he_o so_o sharp_o or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o crown_v charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n endure_v that_o charles_n shall_v condemn_v image_n pro._n charles_n may_v love_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o express_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o charles_n and_o pipin_n will_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n proceed_n therein_o more_o express_o but_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o state_n without_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o old_a roman_n 1â—_n that_o they_o bear_v down_o many_o desire_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desirous_a to_o keep_v their_o new_a purchase_n of_o lombardy_n and_o ravenna_n which_o charles_n and_o pipin_n have_v procure_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o contend_v with_o their_o new_a and_o potent_a favourite_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v image_n worship_n which_o then_o be_v creep_v in_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o thereupon_o do_v punish_v some_o who_o withstand_v it_o 3._o gregory_n the_o second_o excommwicate_v he_o 3._o forbid_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n or_o to_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n 665._o rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n
that_o 114._o though_o berenger_n retract_v yet_o they_o can_v never_o reclaim_v all_o those_o who_o he_o in_o divers_a country_n have_v draw_v away_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o they_o lean_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a reed_n of_o man_n authority_n but_o on_o god_n word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n in_o his_o interlineall_a gloss_n on_o the_o bible_n eccles._n compose_v out_o of_o the_o father_n write_n 4._o expound_v that_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n formam_fw-la non_fw-la vidistis_fw-la you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n deut._n 4.15_o in_o this_o sort_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la volens_fw-la imitari_fw-la sculpendo_fw-la faceres_fw-la idolum_fw-la tibi_fw-la lest_o that_o willing_a to_o resemble_v that_o similitude_n by_o engrave_v thou_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o idol_n to_o thyself_o in_o the_o former_a time_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o at_o all_o or_o how_o far_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o here_o and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o only_o 16._o in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o particular_n god_n answer_v we_o according_a to_o our_o several_a necessity_n where_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n interlineall_a gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o irael_n know_v we_o not_o isaiah_n 63.16_o noteâ—h_o that_o augustine_n say_v that_o 63._o the_o dead_a though_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o child_n of_o who_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n and_o indeed_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o care_n for_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o inference_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o 13._o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n as_o be_v abraham_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v the_o people_n that_o come_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o dead_a do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n either_o to_o know_v they_o or_o to_o further_a they_o and_o theophylact_fw-mi give_v some_o reason_n hereof_o say_v oâ—on_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n both_o those_o that_o live_v before_o and_o sinâ—â—_n christ_n time_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n themselves_o shall_v be_v too_o high_o conceit_v nor_o other_o esteem_v they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o look_v to_o receive_v far_o great_a benefit_n by_o thâ—m_n than_o by_o their_o own_o prayer_n theophylact_v trace_v saint_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o this_o very_a point_n meâ—ts_v with_o this_o their_o conceit_n observe_v say_v he_o 15._o that_o although_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o for_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n yet_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o do_v prevail_v much_o more_o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n william_n the_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o writer_n say_v 27._o holinshead_n out_o of_o eadmerus_n that_o he_o doubt_v in_o many_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o credit_n for_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o believe_v no_o saint_n can_v proâ—it_v any_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n sight_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a as_o he_o affirm_v make_v intercession_n either_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o for_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o merit_n theophylact_fw-mi say_v oxon._n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o law_n have_v fore-ordained_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o again_o ibid._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o that_o the_o law_n accurse_v but_o faith_n bless_v he_o now_o show_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o not_o the_o law_n and_o anselm_n say_v 121._o true_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o have_v please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n say_v and_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 1_o that_o god_n crown_v only_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o same_o radulphus_fw-la as_o i_o find_v he_o allege_v by_o dâ—ctor_n usher_n in_o his_o learned_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n for_o i_o can_v not_o elsewhere_o meet_v with_o he_o say_v 2._o god_n crown_v nothing_o else_o in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o grace_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v dâ—ale_v strict_o wiâ—h_v we_o no_o man_n live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o sâ—ith_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reâ—â—â—aled_v in_o we_o therefore_o this_o agreement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gâ—ds_n voluntary_a promise_n in_o like_a sort_n occumentus_fw-la a_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v 8.18_o we_o can_v suffer_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o our_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n more_o full_o say_v 1612._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o most_o fervent_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v of_o condignity_n to_o be_v half_o a_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n beside_o it_o it_o evident_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n both_o abroad_o and_o here_o in_o england_n short_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o for_o divers_a age_n after_o teach_v and_o believe_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o instruction_n appoint_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n to_o prepare_v they_o thereunto_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o unto_o christ._n it_o be_v put_v into_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v common_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o library_n and_o think_v for_o so_o say_v cardinal_n hosius_n express_o 73._o to_o be_v make_v by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n among_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o sick-man_n this_o be_v one_o ibid._n doâ—st_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n affirmative_o he_o be_v present_o direct_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n go_v to_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o this_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o this_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o mâ—_n &_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o sâ—eed_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o yet_o have_v not_o here_o be_v a_o cordial_n for_o a_o sick-soule_n in_o extrâ—mis_n more_o sovereign_a than_o their_o extreme_a unction_n or_o holy-water-sprinkle_a than_o any_o indâ—lgences_n reâ—â—kques_n or_o image_n yet_o their_o quesy_n stomach_n can_v now_o digest_v this_o catholicon_n but_o have_v call_v s._n anselm_n visitation_n into_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o there_o by_o their_o expurgatorie_n index_n set_v out_o by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n have_v command_v these_o interrogatory_n to_o bâ—_n blot_v out_o 1584._o do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v say_v our_o learned_a and_o laborious_a bishop_n 569._o usher_n how_o late_o it_o be_v since_o our_o romanist_n in_o this_o main_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n have_v most_o shameful_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o twelve_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o to_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o papist_n you_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v he_o bind_v in_o this_o protestant_n in_o this_o age_n he_o be_v main_o curb_v by_o the_o
the_o protestant_n evidence_n take_v out_o of_o good_a â—â—â—ords_n show_v that_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n divers_a worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v in_o sundry_a weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n teach_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o do_v distributed_a into_o several_a century_n and_o open_v by_o simon_n birckbek_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o now_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d gilling_n in_o richmondshire_n london_n print_v for_o robert_n milbourne_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o grayhound_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1635._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a huâ—frey_n whartoâ—_n of_o gillingwood_n esquire_n receiver_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n revenue_n within_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o richmond_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o northumberlaâ—d_n my_o mâ—ch_a respect_a patron_n gâ—ace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v sir_n the_o free_a access_n which_o you_o make_v i_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o ministry_n within_o your_o donation_n what_o time_n beside_o other_o suitor_n you_o have_v a_o son_n of_o your_o own_o who_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n may_v have_v antedated_n his_o year_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o great_a preferment_n have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v continue_v his_o life_n have_v so_o far_o engage_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n whereby_o i_o may_v manifest_v my_o thankfulness_n unto_o you_o which_o i_o can_v not_o better_o express_v than_o by_o dedicate_a this_o treatise_n to_o your_o name_n and_o memory_n beseech_v god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o benjamins_n portion_n above_o your_o brethren_n 3.34_o so_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v his_o favour_n to_o you_o and_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o both_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o in_o your_o fruitful_a &_o promise_a offspring_n now_o if_o this_o treatise_n seem_v not_o no_o suitable_a a_o present_n either_o to_o your_o year_n or_o disposition_n which_o call_v you_o indeed_o rather_o to_o a_o point_n of_o devotion_n than_o disputation_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o controversall_n treatise_n yet_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o just_a and_o defensive_a war_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v rather_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o own_o cast_v than_o the_o infest_v of_o other_o and_o the_o end_n i_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o guide_v other_o therein_o and_o i_o know_v it_o will_v please_v you_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o reduce_v into_o the_o old_a way_n 1â—_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o good_a way_n if_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o this_o work_n and_o thank_v the_o author_n for_o his_o pain_n i_o shall_v forthwith_o take_v they_o up_o and_o bestow_v they_o whâ—re_o they_o be_v due_a namely_o next_o under_o god_n upon_o yourself_o upon_o who_o glebe_n these_o first_o fruit_n of_o i_o grow_v and_o be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v gather_v into_o this_o storehouse_n and_o sequester_v into_o several_a century_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n by_o one_o of_o her_o mean_a proctor_n but_o your_o much_o bind_a kinsman_n and_o beneficiary_a simon_n birckbek_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n this_o treatise_n be_v first_o occasion_v and_o afterward_o compose_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v the_o prophet_n 7.8_o hosea_n say_v of_o ephraim_n that_o he_o have_v mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n that_o ephraim_n be_v as_o a_o cake_n on_o the_o hearth_n not_o turn_v bake_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o raw_a upon_o the_o other_o that_o be_v loc_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v partly_o a_o jew_n and_o partly_o a_o gentile_a it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o charge_n which_o like_o ephraim_n be_v part_v protestant_n part_n papal_a and_o the_o one_o side_n question_v with_o the_o other_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n whereunto_o i_o address_v such_o answer_n as_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v the_o weak_a and_o repress_v the_o clamourous_a but_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o far_a debate_n it_o occasion_v i_o to_o draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n m_o doctor_n â—eâ—â—ly_o one_o who_o be_v excellent_o verse_v in_o controversy_n have_v with_o good_a success_n stand_v up_o in_o this_o quarrel_n with_o jesuit_n fisher._n i_o acquaint_v he_o therefore_o with_o the_o business_n and_o he_o give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 2.9_o encourage_v i_o to_o go_v on_o with_o my_o catalogue_n but_o i_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o i_o though_o i_o have_v good_a help_n from_o other_o namely_o from_o the_o wel-furnished_n library_n of_o my_o much_o respect_a friend_n master_n d._n potter_n the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o mr._n w._n richardson_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o borough_n church_n in_o westmoreland_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a &_o also_o my_o good_a neighbour_n m._n nathaniel_n hawksworth_n to_o procure_v such_o record_n as_o may_v prescribe_v for_o 1500_o year_n together_o so_o that_o it_o cause_v i_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o oxford_n there_o to_o visit_v those_o famous_a private_a and_o public_a library_n where_o i_o become_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o divers_a parcel_n of_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o make_v use_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o now_o have_v my_o material_n about_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o tollerablie_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v have_v â—he_v whole_a bodleian-vaticane_n library_n about_o i_o i_o may_v sometime_o have_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v some_o live_a library_n to_o consult_v withal_o whereupon_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o company_n of_o subtle_a adversary_n like_o the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n of_o who_o david_n complain_v 39_o that_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o lest_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n cause_v may_v seem_v to_o suffer_v through_o my_o weakness_n i_o repair_v by_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n to_o my_o learned_a counsel_n mr._n dr._n feat_o and_o he_o i_o thank_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o resolve_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o direct_v i_o yea_o and_o correct_v i_o also_o when_o i_o be_v at_o default_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o obelisk_n and_o dash_v of_o his_o pen_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o lover_n be_v faithful_a 6._o i_o have_v use_v the_o help_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o namely_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o samson_n language_n 14.18_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o their_o heifer_n i_o have_v not_o so_o easy_o unfold_v divers_a popish_a riddle_n i_o have_v deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o business_n not_o wrest_v nor_o witting_o misalleadge_v any_o author_n testimony_n nor_o yet_o slight_o propose_v the_o adversary_n argument_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o shaw-fowle_a of_o my_o own_o frame_n and_o then_o have_v batter_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o my_o own_o ordnance_n but_o i_o have_v do_v as_o the_o israelite_n who_o go_v down_o to_o the_o philistines_n to_o sharpen_v their_o tool_n 13.10_o i_o have_v set_v as_o keen_a a_o edge_n on_o the_o adversary_n argument_n as_o bellarmine_n parson_n or_o brereleyes_n forge_n can_v afford_v i_o confess_v the_o work_n be_v large_a than_o i_o either_o desire_v or_o expect_v but_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherwise_o and_o speak_v full_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o withal_o clear_a the_o evidence_n as_o it_o go_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n i_o have_v also_o be_v long_o about_o it_o and_o so_o my_o worthy_a doctor_n tell_v i_o but_o withal_o he_o put_v i_o in_o hope_n it_o may_v prove_v like_o the_o cupressus_fw-la cypress_n tree_n which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o a_o grow_a yet_o whâ—n_v once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o tree_n the_o shade_n of_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o child_n unborn_a the_o issue_n hereof_o i_o leave_v to_o god._n this_o only_a i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o this_o work_n it_o have_v stand_v i_o to_o some_o charge_n and_o cost_v i_o much_o pain_n and_o travel_n all_o which_o be_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v think_v well_o bestow_v if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o my_o charge_n profit_n by_o i_o and_o the_o christian_a reader_n pray_v for_o i_o s._n b._n catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o
the_o lollard_n 1386_o gregorius_n ariminensis_fw-la 1400_o sir_n geoffrey_n chaucer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n from_o 1400_o to_o 1500._o 1410_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cameracensis_fw-la bell._n 1410_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n 1411_o petrus_n dresdensis_n and_o jacobellus_fw-la misvensis_fw-la 1414_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n 1414_o constantiense_n concilium_fw-la 1417_o nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la trithem_n 1420_o ziscay_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o hussites_n 1420_o laurentius_n valla._n 1426_o john_n rochezana_n disciple_n of_o hus._n 1430_o paulus_n burgensis_n 1430_o alphonsus_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n 1430_o thomas_n walden_n 1431_o basiliense_n concilium_fw-la 1440_o bessarion_n the_o cardinal_n 1453_o john_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n 1460_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n 1460_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n 1479_o wessellus_fw-la preacher_n at_o worm_n 1480_o gabriel_n biel._n 1490_o john_n and_o francis_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n 1494_o trithemius_n the_o abbot_n testae_fw-la ipso_fw-la 1498_o hierome_n savonarola_n burn_v at_o florence_n for_o religion_n 1500_o ernestus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburge_n in_o the_o sixteen_o age_n from_o 1500_o to_o 1600._o anno_fw-la 1517._o martin_n luther_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o indulgence_n and_o short_o after_o oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n and_o other_o tenet_n of_o the_o pontificial_o of_o rome_n a_o catalogue_n of_o author_n cite_v in_o this_o treatise_n with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o edition_n a._n ado_n viennen_n chron._n 1512._o agobardi_n opera_fw-la parisijs_fw-la 1605._o aelfrickes_n sermon_n on_o easter_n day_n print_v at_o london_n by_o john_n day_n and_o reprint_v lond._n 1623._o with_o his_o saxon_a treatise_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n aeliani_n varia_fw-la histor._n graeco-lat_a tiguri_fw-la 1556._o paulus_n aemilius_n de_fw-fr gest_n francor_n basileae_n the_o place_n express_v but_o not_o the_o year_n alcuini_fw-la opera_fw-la parisâ—_n 1617._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la lugd._n 1525._o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n his_o summa_fw-la in_fw-la quatuor_fw-la partib_fw-la papiae_fw-la 1489._o clem._n alexandrini_n opera_fw-la graecâ—_n ex_fw-la biblioth_n medicaeâ_fw-la florent_fw-la 1550._o petr._n de_fw-fr alliacâ—_n cardin._n cameracens_n in_o lib._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr paris_n monachi_fw-la altissiodorens_n chronologia_fw-la trecis_fw-la 1609._o gul._n altissiodorens_n in_o sent._n paris_n 1500._o alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles._n venetijs_fw-la 1560._o ambrosâ—j_fw-la opera_fw-la tom_n 5._o basileae_n 1538._o bishop_n andrews_n answer_v to_o cardinal_n perron_n reply_n london_n 1629._o ejusdem_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologiam_fw-la london_n 1610._o ambros._n ansbertus_n in_o apocalyps_n colon._n 1536._o anselmi_n operaâ—_n colon._n 1573._o anselmi_n laudunens_n gloss._n interlinear_n apud_fw-la lyran._n lugduni_n 1589._o antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la hanoviae_n 1605._o s._n antonius_n melissa_n in_o biblioth_n s._n patr._n per_fw-la margarinâ—_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr thomae_fw-la aquinatis_fw-la summa_fw-la paris_n 1608._o thom._n aquinatis_fw-la opera_fw-la antuerp_n 1612._o radulphus_fw-la arden_n in_o dominical_a cite_v by_o doctor_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n gregor_n ariminens_fw-la in_o prim_fw-la &_o secund_a sentent_fw-fr venet._n 1503._o ric._n armacaâ—i_o sermon_n contrà _fw-la fratres_n mendicant_a &_o quaestion_n armenor_n paris_n 1511._o d._n arnobius_n advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la antuerp_n 1582._o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n london_n 1631._o in_o ireland_n london_n 1629._o s._n athanasij_fw-la opera_fw-la graeco-lat_n paris_n 1627._o latin_n in_o 4._o tom_n basil_n 1556._o io._n aventini_n annales_n boiorum_n ingolstad_n 1554._o augustini_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o 10._o tom_n basil_n 1529._o aâ—orij_fw-la institution_n moral_a tom_fw-mi primus_fw-la colon._n 1602._o b._n â—oh_o balaeus_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n britan_n basil._n 1559._o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n weigh_v the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n 1609._o theodori_n balsamon_n com._n in_o canon_n paris_n 1561._o caesaris_fw-la baronij_fw-la annales_n in_o 10._o tom_n antuerp_n 1597._o basilij_fw-la opera_fw-la sâ—aeco-lat_a tom_fw-mi 2._o par._n m.dcxviii_o lat._n antuerp_n 1568._o bedae_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o 8._o tom_n basil._n 1563._o ecclesiast_n histor._n gent._n anglor_n antuerp_n 1550._o master_n bâ—dels_n letter_n to_o master_n wadesworth_n london_n 1624._o robert_n bellarminus_n de_fw-fr controver_n fidei_fw-la ingolstad_n 1587._o de_fw-la scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n colon._n 1622._o de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la &_o jubilaeo_fw-la colon._n 1599_o benno_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o gest._n hildebrandi_fw-la in_o fascie_a rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o fugiend_n colon._n 1535._o jaco._n philip._n bergomen_n supplement_n chron._n venet._n 1503._o bernardi_n opera_fw-la paris_n 1513._o philip_n berâ—â—â—â—j_n pithanon_n diatribae_fw-la 2._o tolosae_fw-la 1608._o bertold_v constantiens_fw-la appendix_n ad_fw-la hermanni_n chron._n francof_o 1585._o bertram_z the_o corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la colon._n 1551._o anglicè_fw-la lond._n 1548._o bessarion_n tract_n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n habetur_fw-la inter_fw-la â—iturgias_fw-la s._n patr._n antuerp_n 1560._o biblia_fw-la latin_n per_fw-la sanct._n pagnin_n lugdun_fw-la 1527._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 14._o colon._n agrip._n 1618._o bibliotheca_fw-la s._n patr._n tom_n 9_o edit_fw-la secunda_fw-la per_fw-la margarin_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n paris_n 1589._o cadem_fw-la tom_n 8._o paris_n 1575._o bibliotheca_fw-la vet_n patr._n seu_fw-la scriptor_n ecclesiasticor_n tom_fw-mi 1._o graeco-lat_a paris_n 1624._o magna_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la vet_n patr._n tom_n 15._o colon._n 1622._o gabr._fw-la biel_n super_fw-la canone_o miâ—sae_fw-la lugdun_fw-la 1542._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subjection_n lond._n 1586._o pet._n blesâ—nsis_fw-la opera_fw-la mogunt_fw-la 1600._o bonaventurae_fw-la opera_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o romae_fw-la 1588._o tho._n bradwardin_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la contrà _fw-la pelagium_fw-la london_n 1618._o io._n brereley_o his_o protestant_n apology_n 1608._o breviarium_fw-la roman_n lugd._n 1548._o edward_n breâ—rewoods_n inquiry_n of_o language_n and_o religion_n lond._n 1614_o brigittae_n revelation_n nurenburg_n 1521._o rich._n bristol_n his_o motive_n antwerp_n 1599_o abr._n bucholceri_fw-la chronolog_n basil._n mdcxi_o gul_n budaei_n opera_fw-la basil._n 1556._o a_o bull_n grant_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o to_o doctor_n harding_n paul_n burgensis_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la lyran._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra._n paris_n 1590._o c._n anthon._n cade_n his_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n 1630._o tho._n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n caietan_n comment_fw-fr in_o tertiam_fw-la partâ—_n summae_fw-la aquinat_fw-la bononiae_fw-la 1520._o in_o epist._n pauli_n lugduâ—_n 1556._o gul._n camdeni_n britannia_n lond._n 1600._o anglice_fw-la lond._n 1610._o edm._n campiani_n rationeâ—_n cosmopoli_fw-it 1581._o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la eccles._n romanae_fw-la lutetiae_n 1609._o canon_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o concilior_fw-la ex_fw-la editione_n joan._n tilij_fw-la graec._n &_o lat._n lutet_n paris_n 1620._o thom._n cantipratanus_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la &_o exempl_a memorabilib_a svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la duaci_fw-la 1605._o melchior_n canus_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr theolog._n lovan_n 1569._o barthol_n caranza_n his_o summa_fw-la concilior_fw-la antuerp_n 1577._o hugo_n cardiâ—alis_fw-la postillae_fw-la paâ—t_fw-la 6._o paris_n 1539._o carion_n chronic._n à _fw-fr caspar_n peâ—cero_n auctum_fw-la witebergae_n 1570._o caroli_n magni_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la contrà _fw-la imagine_v francof_o 1608._o dionys._n carthusiani_n opera_fw-la colon._n 1533._o georg._n cassandri_n do_v articul_n religion_n consultatio_fw-la lugdun_fw-la 1608._o liturgica_n colon._n 1558._o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pij_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o dissidio_fw-la religionis_fw-la colon._n 1577._o cassiodorus_n in_o psalmos_fw-la paris_n 1519._o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la venet._n 1546._o de_fw-la justâ_fw-la haereticor_n punitione_n antuerp_n 1568._o mathias_n â—laccius_fw-la illiricus_fw-la his_fw-la catologus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la study_v &_o curâ_fw-la si._n goulartij_fw-la gen._n 1608._o ambros._n cathaerini_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la certitudine_fw-la gratiae_n romae_fw-la 1551._o georg._n câ—dreni_n annales_n graec._n &_o lat._n basil._n 1566._o centuriae_fw-la ecclesiast_n histor._n magdeburg_n basil._n 1569._o edw._n chaloner_n treatise_n upon_o credo_fw-la eccles._n s._n catholicam_fw-la lond._n 1625._o sir_n geoffrey_n chaucer_n work_n lond._n 1602._o mart._n chemnit_fw-la loci_fw-la theologic_n part_n 3._o fr._n 1608._o joann_n chrysostomi_n opera_fw-la graec_fw-la in_o tom_n 8._o etonae_fw-la 1613._o ejusdem_fw-la opera_fw-la lat._n in_o tom_n 5._o paris_n 1588._o zachariaâ—_n chrysopolitan_a episcop_n in_o concord_n evangel_n 1535._o david_n chytrai_fw-fr chronolog_n helmaestadij_fw-la 1593._o nicol._n de_fw-fr clâ—mangijs_fw-la opera_fw-la lugd._n batav_n 1612._o pet._n cluniaceâ—s_o opera_fw-la paris_n 1522._o robert_n cocus_n his_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptor_n veterum_fw-la lond._n 1614_o joan._n cochlâ—i_fw-la histor._n hussit_fw-la mogunt_fw-la 1549._o s._n colâ—mban_n in_o libro_fw-la cui_fw-la titul_fw-la paraenetic_a vet_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la goldasti_n 1604._o philip_n the_o cominees_n his_o history_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n the_o eight_o gallicâ—_n a_o paris_n 1551._o concilia_fw-la general_n &_o provincial_a per_fw-la severin_n binniumâ—_n tom_n 4._o colon._n 1606._o concilia_fw-la general_n edit_fw-la romae_fw-la 1612._o council_n tridentin_n antuerp_n 1577._o
gaspar_n contareni_n opera_fw-la par._n 1571._o costeri_fw-la enchiridion_n controversiar_n colon._n 1586._o rich._n crakanthorpe_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n london_n 1621._o of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n lond._n 1631._o defensio_fw-la eccles._n anglicanae_n contrà _fw-la archiepiscop_n spalaten_v lond._n 1625._o saint_n augustine_n sum_n of_o religion_n by_o william_n crompton_n in_o answer_n to_o john_n brereley_o lond._n 1625._o nicol._n de_fw-fr cusâ_fw-la opera_fw-la basil._n 1565._o d._n cypriani_fw-la opera_fw-la cum_fw-la annotat._n jacob_n pamelij_fw-la paris_n 1603._o et_fw-la edit_fw-la à _fw-fr goulartio_n 1593._o cyrilli_n alexandrini_n opera_fw-la tom_fw-mi 5._o basil._n 1566._o cyrilli_n hierosolomit_n catecheses_n graec._n lat._n paris_n 1609._o d._n lamb._n danaeus_n in_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la genevae_n 1595._o dante_n l'_fw-fr inferno_fw-la del_fw-it purgatorio_fw-la del_fw-it '_o paradiso_n appresso_fw-la in_o lione_n 1571._o damasceni_n opera_fw-la graec._n &_o lat._n basil._n 1559._o mart._n delrio_n disquisition_n magicar_n moguâ—t_fw-la 1603._o pauli_n diasoni_fw-la histor_n ingolst_n 1603._o dionysiâ—s_n arâ—opagiâ—a_o â—e_n oelesti_fw-la hierarchiá_fw-la graec._n basil._n 1539._o draconâ—ij_fw-la poâ—tiâ—um_fw-la hexameâ—oâ—_n in_o tom_n 8._o biblioth_n patr._n paris_n 1580._o christian._n druthmarus_n comment_n in_o matth._n in_o tomo_fw-la 9_o biblioth_n patr._n colon._n 1618._o math._n dresserus_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la sub_fw-la precioso_fw-la joanne_n lipsiae_fw-la 1597._o joh._n driedo_n opera_fw-la lovanij_fw-la 1550_o durandâ—_n s._n porciano_n in_o sent._n antuerp_n 1567._o johan._n duraeus_n advers._fw-la whitaker_n inter_fw-la whitakeri_fw-la operâ—_fw-la genev._n 1610._o andr._n duvalius_n cite_v in_o doct._n vsserij_fw-la gotteschalco_n dublin_n 1631._o e._n histor._n ecclesiastica_fw-la scriptores_fw-la graec._n paris_n 1544._o latin_n basil._n 1611._o eckij_fw-la enchiridion_n colon._n 1535._o steph._n edvensis_n episcop_n de_fw-fr sacram._n altar_n in_o tom_n 6._o biblioth_n patr._n edit_n secunda_fw-la per_fw-la margarin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr paris_n 1589._o s._n ephrem_fw-la sermon_n ex_fw-la version_n ambr._n camaldulens_n paris_n in_o vico_fw-la iâ—cobaeo_n epiphanij_fw-la opera_fw-la graec._n &_o lat._n tom_n 2._o paris_n m.dcxxii_o lat._n paris_n 1564_o erasmi_fw-la opera_fw-la tom_fw-mi 9_o basil._n 1540_o claud._n espencaeus_fw-la in_fw-la prio_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n lutetiae_n 1561._o in_o poster_n ibid._n 1564._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la paris_n 1568._o eusebius_n pamphyl_n de_fw-fr praeparation_n evangelic_a graec._n lutet_fw-la 1544._o ejusdem_fw-la opera_fw-la per_fw-la io._n dadraeum_fw-la parisiens_fw-la doctor_n paris_n 1581._o extravagant_a paris_n 1510._o nicol._n eymerici_n director_n inquisitor_n cum_fw-la schol._n fr._n peguae_fw-la romae_fw-la 1578._o f._n jacobâ—_n faber_n stapul_n comment_fw-fr in_o 4._o evangel_n basil._n 1523._o fabian_n chronicle_n london_n 1533._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la werner_n rolewincke_n francof_n 1584._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o fugiendar_n per_fw-la orthuin_n gratium_fw-la colon._n 1535._o doctor_n daniel_n feat_o of_o the_o grand-sacriledge_n lond._n 1630._o his_o several_a conference_n with_o jesuit_n and_o other_o london_z 1624._o king_n james_n his_o cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la or_o direction_n for_o student_n in_o divinity_n publish_v by_o doctor_n feat_o london_n 1629._o minutius_n felix_n his_o octavius_n oxoniae_n 1631._o io._n ferus_fw-la in_o evangel_n joan._n lugd._n 1559._o rich._n field_n of_o the_o church_n london_n 1606._o the_o second_o edition_n at_o oxford_n ann_n 1628._o io._n fisher_n roâ—â—ens_n episcopi_fw-la assertionis_fw-la lutheranae_n confutatio_fw-la colon._n 1525._o jesuite_n fisher_n rejoynder_n to_o doctor_n whites_n reply_n permissâ—_n superior_a 1626._o jesuite_n fisher_n relation_n of_o his_o three_o conference_n answer_v by_o r._n b._n chaplain_n to_o the_o r._n reverend_a bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n lond._n 1624._o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la in_o levitic_a marp_a 1536._o act_n and_o monument_n by_o john_n fox_n in_o 2._o volume_n lond._n 1583._o jan._n franzois_fw-fr le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr chronique_a de_fw-mi holland_n à _fw-fr dordrecht_n 1601._o jac._n frisius_n his_o biblioth_n philosophica_fw-la tiguri_fw-la 1592._o io._n froissaert_n galicé_fw-la paris_n 1505._o d._n fulberti_fw-la carnotens_fw-la opera_fw-la paris_n 1608._o &_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom_n 3._o paris_n 1589._o fulgentij_fw-la opera_fw-la basil._n 1587._o g._n stephen_n gardiner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n print_v at_o rouen_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr duab_n naturis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la contrà _fw-la eutych_n basil._n 1528._o et_fw-la in_o to_z 5._o biblioth_n patr._n paris_n 1575._o gilb._n genebrard_n chronogr_n paris_n 1585._o io._n gerson_n opera_fw-la in_o 4_o part_n paris_n 1521._o fran._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n lond._n 1601._o decretum_fw-la gratiani_n unà _fw-la cum_fw-la glossis_fw-la paris_n 1507._o &_o paris_n 1585._o gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la opera_fw-la paris_n 1562._o jac._n gretseri_fw-la controver_n rob._n bellarmin_n defensio_fw-la tom_fw-mi prim_fw-la ingolstad_n 1607._o guicciardines_n history_n in_o italian_a at_o venice_n 1563._o translate_v into_o english_a by_o jeffrey_n fenton_n lond._n 1579._o guido_n episcop_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n paris_n 1528._o h._n bishop_n jos._n hall_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n lond._n 1620._o of_o the_o old_a religion_n 1628._o his_o epistlesâ—_n londâ—_n 1614_o beâ—n_n de_fw-fr girard_n seigneur_fw-fr du_fw-fr haillan_n del_fw-it histoire_n de_fw-fr france_n par._n 1576._o elias_n hassenmullerus_fw-la hist._n jesuitici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la francof_n 1605._o haymo_n in_o isaiam_n colon._n 1531._o homiliae_fw-la colon._n 1540_o in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epistol_n 1534._o hosychius_fw-la in_o levitic_a basil._n 1527._o caesarius_n heisterbachiens_n mirac_fw-la &_o histor_n memorabil_n lib._n 12._o colon._n 1591._o ranulph_n higden_n his_o poly-chronicon_a lond._n 1495._o hiâ—ronymi_n opera_fw-la tom_n 9â—_n basil._n 1537._o hilarij_fw-la pictav_n opera_fw-la basil._n 1550._o hildebert_n cenomanens_fw-la epistol_n in_o tom_n 12._o bibliothec._n patr._n colon._n 1618._o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n hildegard_n the_o nun_n lond._n 1615._o hinâ—mari_fw-la rhemens_n opuscula_fw-la par._n 1615._o l'_fw-mi histoire_n de_fw-fr france_n enrichie_n par._n 1581._o historia_n de_fw-fr restitut_n mart._n buceri_fw-la &_o pauli_n fagij_fw-la argentinae_fw-la 1560._o rob._n holcot_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la basil._n 1586._o ralph_n holinshead_n hist._n of_o england_n lond._n 1587._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n lond._n 1574._o horae_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la ad_fw-la sarisburiens_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la paris_n 1529._o stanisâ—_n hosius_n confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la petricoviens_fw-la antuerp_n 1559._o rod._n hospinian_n histor._n sacramentar_n pars_fw-la 1._o tiguri_fw-la 1598._o roger_n hoveden_n annal._n part_n 2._o francof_n 1601._o henr._n huntingdoniens_fw-la histor._n lib._n 8._o fr._n 1601._o i._o king_n james_n his_o premonition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n london_n 1609._o thomas_n james_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n london_n 1611._o his_o manuduction_n to_o divinity_n oxford_n 1625._o john_n jewel_n work_n london_n 1611._o s._n ignatij_fw-la epist._n graec._n &_o lat._n in_o biblioth_n vet_n patr._n tom_n 1_o paris_n 1624._o index_n expurgator_n jussu_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr sandoval_n &_o roxas_n madrit_fw-fr 1612._o et_fw-la per_fw-la turretin_n genevae_n 1619._o index_n libror._n expurgator_n per_fw-la quirog_n madriti_n 1584._o &_o salmuri_n 1601._o index_n expurgator_n ex_fw-la belgico_fw-la &_o hispanico_fw-la confectus_fw-la argentoraâ—i_fw-la 1609_o index_n libror._n prohibitor_n jussu_fw-la council_n trident._n hanoviae_n 1611._o &_o paris_n 1599_o d._n innocentij_fw-la opera_fw-la colon._n 1575._o jonas_n aurelianens_fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag._n in_o tom_n 4._o biblioth_n patr._n edit_n paris_n josephi_fw-la opera_fw-la graec._n basil._n 1544._o irenaei_n opera_fw-la edition_n erasmicae_fw-la basil._n 1534._o cum_fw-la notis_fw-la feu-ardentij_a colon._n 1596._o cum_fw-la annot_n nic._n galâ—asâ—j_fw-la gen._n 1569._o henry_n isaacson_n his_o chronologie_n london_n 1633._o isidori_fw-es opâ—ra_fw-es paâ—is_fw-la 1601._o isidori_n hispalens_n etymolog_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi venet_n 1483_o d._n junil_n episcopâ—_n de_fw-fr partib_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o tom_n 1._o biblioth_n patr._n par._n 1589._o justinâ—_n martyr_n opera_fw-la ex_fw-la biblioth_n regiâ_fw-la lutet_fw-la graec._n 1551_o d_o justus_n orgelitan_n episcop_n in_o cantic_a in_o tom._n 1._o biblioth_n patr._n paris_n 1589._o l._n lactant._n firm._n divinar_n instit._fw-la witâ—berg_n 1570._o aelij_fw-la lampridij_fw-la historia_fw-la cum_fw-la notis_fw-la casauboni_n paris_n 1603._o james_n ledesma_n his_o christian_n doctrine_n douai_n 1602._o nova_fw-la legenda_fw-la angeliae_fw-la londonias_fw-la impressa_fw-la 1516._o leonis_fw-la magni_fw-la opera_fw-la par._n 1614_o gul._n lindanus_n his_o panoplia_fw-la evang._n colon_n agrip._n 1560._o gul._n lindewood_n super_fw-la constit._fw-la provincial_n angliae_fw-la antuerp_n 1523._o liturgia_fw-la cyrilli_n alexandr_n ex_fw-la arabico_n conversa_fw-la aug._n vind._n 1604._o the_o life_n of_o saint_n by_o alf._n villegas_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n hiegham_n 1630._o pet._n lombard_n lib._n sentent_fw-fr paris_n 1557._o mart._n lutheri_n op_n tom_fw-mi septim_fw-la witebergae_n 1557._o sir_n humphrey_n lind_n his_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la lond._n 1630._o via_fw-la
tuta_fw-la lond._n 1632._o nichol._n lyrani_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o 6_o tom_n paris_n 1590._o m._n saint_n macharij_fw-la homiliae_fw-la in_o tom_n 2._o biblioth_n sanct._n patr._n edit_n secund_a per_fw-la marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr paris_n 1589._o jehan_n le_fw-fr maire_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr difference_n des_fw-fr schism_n &_o des_fw-fr concille_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr a._n paris_n 1528._o gul._n malmesburiens_fw-la de_fw-fr gest._n reg._n anglor_n fr._n 1601._o de_fw-fr gest._n pontif._n anglor_n fr._n 1601._o bapt._n mantuani_n opera_fw-la par._n 1513._o manuale_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la eccles._n sarisbur_fw-la rothomagi_n 1554._o pet._n martyr_n defensio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la de_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la advers._fw-la gardiner_n 1562._o â—ran_fw-la mason_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lond._n 1613._o papyr_n massoni_n annales_n lutetiae_n 1577._o s._n maximi_fw-la taurinensis_n homiliae_fw-la variae_fw-la colon._n 1618._o rich._n montague_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_n treatise_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n lond._n 1624._o galfr._n monumeten_v de_fw-fr reg._n brit._n hâ—idelb_n 1587._o philip_n morney_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lond._n 1612._o tho._n morton_n now_o l._n bishop_n of_o darham_n his_n catholic_a appeal_v for_o protestant_n lond._n 1610._o of_o the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n 1628._o of_o the_o mass_n london_n 1631._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o english_a baron_n london_n 1633._o pet._n moulin_n apology_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n lond._n 1612._o water_n of_o siloe_n oxford_n 1612._o joan._n a_o munster_n in_o vortlage_n haereditarij_fw-la nobilis_fw-la discursâ—s_fw-la francof_n 1621._o cornel._n musso_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n venet._n 1588._o martin_n mylius_n his_o apothegmata_fw-la morientium_fw-la hamburg_n 1593._o n._n napier_n on_o the_o revelation_n london_n 1611._o mart._n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la navarrus_n his_o enchirid._n confessarior_fw-la romae_fw-la 1588._o opera_fw-la navarri_n tom_n 3._o lugd._n 1597._o gregor_n nazianzeni_fw-la opera_fw-la graec._n &_o lat._n lut._n 1609._o lat._n 3._o tom_n basil._n 1571._o gul._n newbrigens_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la anglic._n antuerp_n 1567._o nicetas_n choniates_n his_o annal._n basil._n 1557._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la hanou._n 1608._o gregor_n nysseni_fw-la opera_fw-la graec._n &_o latin_n tom_n 2._o paris_n 1615._o o._n gul._n de_fw-fr ockam_n libre_fw-la dialogor_n lugd._n 1495._o idem_fw-la in_o sentent_fw-fr lugd._n 1495._o oecumenius_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolor_n epist._n sept_n canonicas_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la d._n pauli_n gr._n veronae_fw-la 1532._o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n at_o saint_n omers_n 1621._o officium_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la pij_fw-la v._o jussu_fw-la edit_fw-la antuerp_n 1590._o olympiodor_n in_o ecclesiasten_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n paris_n 1589._o optatus_n ex_fw-la bibliopolio_fw-la commeliniano_n 1599_o origenis_n opera_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2_o basil._n 1557._o ejusdem_fw-la contrà _fw-la celsum_fw-la graec._n &_o latin_n augâ—st_n vindel._n 1605._o p._n â—ac_fw-la pamelij_fw-la lituâ—gica_n latinor_n 2._o tom_n colon._n 1571._o io._n panke_n his_o collectanea_fw-la out_o of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n oxford_n 1618._o gul._n parisian_n opera_fw-la venet._n 1591._o math._n parisian_n histor._n major_a anglicana_n london_n 1571._o thâ—ee_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o rob._n parson_n 1_o part_n 1603._o the_o three_o part_n 1604._o paschasius_fw-la de_fw-la corpor._n &_o sanguine_a dom._n in_o tom_n 4._o biblioth_n patr._n paris_n 1575._o marsil_n patavinus_n his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la basil._n 1566._o beneâ—_n pererius_n in_o daniel_n lugd._n 1602._o will._n perkins_n exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n cambridge_n 1596._o il_fw-fr peâ—rarea_fw-mi nuovament_fw-mi in_o venetia_n 1600._o franc._n petrarchae_n opera_fw-la basil._n 158â—_n philo_z judaeus_fw-la in_o lib._n mosis_fw-la gr._n par._n 1552._o joan._n pici_fw-la &_o io._n franc._n pici_fw-la opera_fw-la basil._n 1601._o albâ—rti_fw-la pighij_fw-la controver_n colon._n 1545._o baptista_n platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n romanor_n colon._n 1593._o plutarchi_n aquavitae_fw-la lat_fw-mi basil._n 1573._o anton_n possevini_n apparat._n in_o tom_n 2._o colon._n 1608._o doctor_z christopher_z potter_n his_o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v oxford_n 1633._o gabr._fw-la powell_n disputatio_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la london_n 1605._o gabr._fw-la prateolus_n his_o elenchus_n haereticor_n colon._n 1569._o primasius_n in_o epist._n pauli_n paris_n 1543._o prosper_n aquitanic_a opera_fw-la colon._n 1609._o r._n rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr clericor_n institutione_n colon._n 1532._o de_fw-fr sacram._n fucharistiae_fw-la colon._n 1551._o in_o jeremiam_fw-la basil._n 1544._o doctor_n rainolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n london_n 1588._o del_fw-it dolâ—latriâ_fw-la romanae_fw-la eccles._n oxon._n 1596._o iâ—ann_n rainoldi_n thesis_n cum_fw-la apologiâ_fw-la london_n 1602._o regino_n chron._n inter_fw-la germanicar_n rerum_fw-la chronograph_n francof_n 1566._o a_o rejoynder_n to_o jesuite_n malone_n reply_n dublin_n 1632._o reinerus_n contrà _fw-la waldenses_n ex_fw-la manu-scripto_a codice_fw-la per_fw-la jacob_n gretzer_n ingolstad_n 1614_o remigius_n in_o epistola_fw-la pauli_n in_o tomo_fw-la 5._o mag_z biblioth_n vet_n patr._n the_o rhemists_n testament_n with_o doctor_n fulke_n annotation_n london_n 1589._o beat._n rhenanus_fw-la de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi germaniae_fw-la basil._n 1551._o franc._n ribera_n his_o commentar_n in_o apocalyps_n antuerp_n 1602._o andr._n rivet_n critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la genevae_n 1626._o joan._n roffens_n quaere_fw-la fisherius_n ruffinus_n presbyter_n his_o opuscula_fw-la par._n 1580._o rupert_n tuitiens_fw-la de_fw-fr victoriâ_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la norimbergae_n 1525._o ruperti_fw-la tuitiens_fw-la opera_fw-la colon._n 1602._o s._n sacranus_fw-la de_fw-la russor_n &_o muscovit_n religione_fw-la spirae_fw-la 1580._o cl._n the_o saint_n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi eucharist_n controver_n paris_n 1575._o joan._n sarisburiens_fw-la policratic_n in_o tom_n 15._o mag_z biblioth_n vet_n patr._n colon._n 1622._o hieron_n savonarolae_fw-la expositio_fw-la in_o psal._n 50._o basil._n 1540_o ejusdem_fw-la expositio_fw-la oration_n dominicae_fw-la 1615._o conrade_n schlusselburg_n de_fw-fr theolog._n calvinist_n francoâ—_n 1594._o claudius_n scotus_n in_o evang._n &_o s._n pauli_n epist._n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a religion_n london_n 1631._o io._n duns_n scotus_n his_o opera_fw-la in_fw-la ms._n manuscript_n in_o biblioth_n mertonensi_fw-la oxoniae_fw-la io._n duns_n scotus_n in_o sentent_fw-fr venet._n 1597._o sedulius_n scotus_n in_o epist._n pauli_n basil._n 1528._o abra._n scultetus_n his_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la ambergae_n 1606._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_n sancta_fw-la paris_n 1610._o jean_n de_fw-fr serres_n inventaire_n general_a de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr histoire_n in_o 3._o tom._n paris_n 1600._o sulpit._fw-la severi_n histor._n sacra_fw-la colon._n 1573._o claudius_n seysellus_fw-la advers._fw-la sectam_fw-la valdens_n paris_n 1520._o sigibert_n de_fw-fr illustrib_n eccles._n scriptorib_o colon._n 1580._o sigeberti_fw-la chron._n paris_n 1583._o sigismond_n lib._n baro_n in_o herborstan_n rerum_fw-la muscovit_fw-la com._n basil._n 1556._o carol._n sigoniâ—s_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la fr._n 1591._o io._n sleidani_n comment_fw-fr argentor_n 1566._o smaragdus_n abbas_n apud_fw-la math._n flac._n illyric_n in_o catalogo_fw-la test._n verit._n lib._n 11._o joh._n speed_v his_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n london_n 1614_o thom._n stapleton_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pâ—ris_fw-la 1582._o ejusdem_fw-la principia_fw-la doctâ—inalia_fw-la antuerp_n 1596._o statute_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o london_z 1564._o didac_n stella_fw-la his_o commentar_n in_o lucam_n antuerp_n 1600._o augustini_fw-la steuchi_fw-la opera_fw-la venet._n 1591._o john_n stowâ—_n the_o annal_n of_o england_n london_n 1600._o walafr_n strabo_n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi ecclesiast_n in_o biblioth_n patr._n paris_n 1589â—_n the_o papist_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n answer_v by_o gabr._n powell_n oxford_n 1604â—_n â—aur_n surij_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctor_fw-la colon._n 1521._o math._n sutcliffe_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n london_n 1606._o suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n d._n thomae_n mogunt_fw-la 1604._o tom_n terâ—ius_fw-la mogunt_fw-la 1610._o defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la cathol_n mogunt_fw-la 1619._o aeneae_n sylvij_fw-la opera_fw-la basil_n 1571._o t._n io._n tauleri_fw-la opera_fw-la interpret_v laurent_n surio_n colon._n 1553._o tertulliani_n opera_fw-la to_o 5._o cum_n annot_n jac._n pamelij_fw-la paris_n 1598._o cum_fw-la notis_fw-la beat._n rhenani_fw-la paris_n 1545._o cum_fw-la castigation_n fr._n â—unij_fw-la fravech_n 1609._o theodoreti_n opeâ—a_o lat._n colon._n 1567._o theodoreti_n dialogi_fw-la graeco-latin_a tiguri_fw-la 1593._o theodoreti_n histor._n eccles._n graec._n paris_n 1544._o lat._n basil._n 1611._o theophylact._n in_o quatuor_fw-la evang._n graeco-lat_a lut._n paris_n 1631._o theophylact._n in_o epist._n pauli_n gr._n m_o s._n manuscript_n in_o archiviâ—_n biblioth_n bodleianae_n oxoniae_n iâ—c_n thuani_n historia_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la lut._n 1609._o cuthb_n tonstallus_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la dom._n in_o eucharistiâ—_n lutet_fw-la 1554._o dan._n tossani_n synopsiâ—_fw-la de_fw-fr legend_n patrib_o heidelberg_n 1603._o alphons_n tostati_fw-la abulens_n opera_fw-la venet_fw-la 1596._o joâ—_a trithemius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecclesiast_n coloniae_fw-la 1531._o
trithemij_fw-la epist._n familiar_a in_o 1._o part_n opeâ—is_fw-la histor._n trithem_n francof_n 1601._o fran._n turrian_n denfens_n canon_n &_o epistol_n decretal_a lut._n 1573._o tyndarus_n de_fw-fr test_n extat_fw-la in_o tom_n 4._o tract_n illu_v juris_fw-la consult_v venet_n 1584._o v._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o sum._n aquinat_fw-la tom_fw-mi quart_n paris_n 1609._o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi fidei_fw-la controver_n lugd._n 1591._o laur._n valla_n de_fw-fr constantini_n donatione_fw-la in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetendar_n &_o fugiend_n colon._n 1535._o gabr._fw-la vasquez_n disput._n in_o tert_n part_n s._n thom._n tom_n prim_fw-la ingolstad_n 1610._o tom_n 3._o antuerp_n 1614_o in_o primam_fw-la secundae_fw-la aquinat_fw-la tom_fw-mi secundus_fw-la ingolstad_n 1612._o vaux_n his_o catechism_n antwerp_n 1574._o s._n vdalric_n de_fw-fr coelibatu_fw-la cleri_fw-la inteâ—_n monum_fw-la s._n patr._n orthodoxographa_n edit_n per_fw-la io._n jac._n grin_v basil._n 1569._o and._n vega_n his_o opuscula_fw-la de_fw-la justificat_fw-la compl._n 1564._o ferd._n velosillus_n his_o advertent_fw-la theolog._n venet._n 1601._o b._n victor_n de_fw-fr persecut_fw-la vandalicâ_fw-la par._n 1569._o &_o in_o tom_n 7._o biblioth_n vet_n patr._n par._n 1589._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vistore_v opera_fw-la in_o 3_o tom_n venet._n 1588._o blas_n viegas_n his_o commentar_n in_o apocalyp_n lugd._n 1602._o nic._n vignier_n recueil_n de_fw-fr l'histoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglife_o a._n leyden_n 1601._o vincentius_n belluacens_n opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o 4._o tom_n venet._n 1591._o pet._n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la lib._n 6._o epistolar_n ambergae_n 1609._o polyd._n virgilius_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la inventor_n fr._n 1599_o vita_fw-la bernardi_n gilpini_n per_fw-la georg._n carleton_n episcop_n cicistrens_fw-la lond._n 1628._o rich._n vitus_n basingstoch_n histor._n lib._n 8._o atreb_n 1597._o io._n ludou._n viuâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr disciplinis_fw-la lugd._n 1551._o luâ—_n vives_n scholia_fw-la in_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la in_o tom_n ejus_fw-la quint_fw-la basil._n 1569._o jac._n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la sermon_n 1501._o zachar._n vrsin_n catechet_fw-mi explicat_fw-la lond._n 1596._o conrade_n à _fw-fr lichtena_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n chron_n paraleipom_n fr._n 1599_o jac._n vsserius_n de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la ecclesiar_n successione_n &_o statu_fw-la lond._n 1613._o jac._n vsserij_fw-la gotteschalcus_n dublin_n 1631._o veter_fw-la epistolar_n hibernic_n sylloge_n dublin_n 1632._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n london_n 1631._o of_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a irish_a london_n 1931._o his_o sermon_n at_o wansted_n and_o before_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n london_z 1631._o w._n walafr_n strabo_n quaere_fw-la strabo_n io._n paul_n perrin_n his_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n lond._n 1624._o wessembecij_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la waldensib_n extat_fw-la in_o joachimi_fw-la camerarij_fw-la narratione_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la orthodox_n ecclesijs_fw-la in_o bohemiâ_fw-la heidelbergae_n 1605._o tho._n waldensis_fw-la opera_fw-la venet._n 1571._o tho._n walsingham_n histor._n anglor_n francof_n 1602._o wessâ—lus_fw-la gronigens_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o matâ—ria_fw-la indulgentiar_fw-la hanou._n 1612._o math._n westmonasteriens_fw-la flores_n london_n 1570._o whitakeri_fw-la opera_fw-la gen._n 1610._o fr._n white_a bp._n his_o reply_n to_o jesuite_n fisher_n london_n 1624._o the_o orthodox_n faith_n london_n 1617._o i._o wiclefs_n conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o tho._n james_n oxford_n 1608._o wiclefs_n treatise_n against_o friar_n publish_v by_o tho._n james_n and_o print_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n oxford_n 1608._o io._n wolfius_n lection_n memorabil_n lauvingae_fw-la 1600._o z._n hieron_n zanchij_fw-la tomus_fw-la sept_fw-fr neostad_n 1605._o io._n zonaras_n histor._n in_o tom_n 3._o gr._n &_o lat._n basil._n 1557._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la siâ—_n corrige_n in_o epist._n ded._n pag._n 1._o lin_v ult_n read_v antedate_v pag._n 2._o lin_v 16._o no_o râ—so_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la lect._n pag._n 4._o lin_v 2._o and_o speak_v r._n be_v to_o speak_v in_o catal._n test_n in_o the_o 5._o age_n lin_v 2._o deal_n andrew_n rivet_n lin_v 10._o b._n of_o cyrene_n r._n b._n of_o cyrus_n or_o cyria_n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n pag._n 7._o lin_v penult_n r._n they_o practise_v p._n 18._o in_o marg_n li._n 17._o r._n 1590._o pag._n 35._o lin_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 39_o in_o marg_n li._n 21._o cap._n r._n cont_n pag._n 42._o l._n 19_o other_o r._n the_o other_o pag._n 55._o l._n 25._o christ_n r._n god_n p._n â—9_n l._n 5._o learned_a r._n teach_v pag._n 76._o lin_v 12._o add_v and_o we_o true_o eat_v the_o word_n flesh_n pag._n 78._o l._n ult_n substance_n r._n person_n pag._n 16â—_n lin_v 2._o haec_fw-la r._n he_o viz._n pag._n 182._o lin_v 15._o be_v condemn_v r._n be_v not_o condemn_v pag._n 237._o lin_v 2._o glorifi_v r._n glori_v in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n pag._n 14._o in_o marg_n lin_v 1._o nulluum_fw-la r._n nullum_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 28._o r._n by_o a_o strain_n pag._n 32._o lin_v 24._o deal_n as_o pag._n 34._o lin_v 31._o say_v r._n have_v pag._n 51._o in_o marg_n lin_v 14._o r._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pag._n 62._o lin_v 3._o r._n i_o use_v pag._n 84._o in_o marg_n l._n 13._o r._n salvatione_fw-la pa._n 100_o in_o marg_n l._n 8._o r._n tenuerim_fw-la pag._n 116._o l._n 14._o r._n hear_v pag._n 123._o l._n 31._o remain_v r._n to_o be_v abolish_v pag._n 155._o liu_o 29._o universal_a r._n eastern_a pa._n 161._o lin_v 13._o do_v r._n i_o do_v &_o in_o marg_n lin_v 4._o fourteen_o r._n xij_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 24._o many_o r._n may_v pag._n 204._o lin_v 2._o 60._o r._n 600._o pag._n 206._o lin_v 1._o god_n r._n good_a the_o nine_o article_n of_o religion_n handle_v in_o the_o several_a century_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v these_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n 2_o of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n 3_o of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 4_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 5_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n 6_o touch_v worship_n of_o image_n 7_o concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v 8_o of_o justification_n 9_o of_o merit_n by_o the_o way_n arâ—_n handle_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n appeal_v to_o rome_n priest_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestant_n evidence_n papist_n good_a morrow_n neighbour_n be_v you_o go_v to_o church_n so_o early_o protestant_n i_o be_o sir_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o your_o company_n pap_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v of_o you_o but_o i_o doubt_v we_o go_v not_o to_o the_o same_o church_n pro._n i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a pap_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o visible_a and_o have_v visible_a professor_n in_o all_o age_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o be_v 330._o say_v father_n brereley_o until_o luther_n day_n and_o father_n campian_n 10._o call_v to_o witness_v res_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o reculas_fw-la all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a thing_n and_o thingling_n that_o never_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o catholic_a take_v any_o deep_a root_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v further_o that_o 3._o one_o can_v spy_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o town_n one_o village_n one_o house_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o savour_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o jesuite_n coster_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a that_o none_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n before_o luther_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n scholar_n profess_v prot._n this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o control_v by_o their_o own_o man_n bristol_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o 45._o some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n now_o for_o our_o tenet_n this_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v save_a faith_n be_v never_o total_o hide_v but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o over_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o a_o man_n see_v her_o outward_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n may_v point_v she_o out_o and_o safe_o join_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o company_n for_o thus_o 2._o bellarmine_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n teach_v truth_n without_o error_n and_o this_o company_n as_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o protestant_a church_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o glorious_o visible_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v evermore_o so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v pap_n saint_n
wont_a to_o say_v â—ti_fw-la in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v golden_a prelate_n and_o wooden_a chalice_n but_o in_o his_o time_n wooden_a prelate_n and_o golden_a chalice_n knowledge_n be_v now_o decay_v prince_n prelate_n and_o other_o be_v now_o more_o busy_v in_o building_n or_o beautify_v material_a temple_n and_o chapel_n than_o in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o live_a stone_n and_o re-edify_n god_n spiritual_a temple_n so_o that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o monkery_n many_o religious_a house_n be_v erect_v either_o out_o of_o voluntary_a devotion_n or_o enjoin_v penance_n now_o instead_o of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o dumb_a guise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v entertain_v with_o feign_a liturgy_n legend_n and_o miracle_n &_o their_o conscience_n load_v with_o a_o number_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n now_o there_o be_v great_a conâ—idence_n put_v in_o holy_a grain_n hallow_a bead_n agnus_n dei_n and_o the_o like_a baby_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n now_o the_o people_n make_v many_o fond_a vow_n go_v many_o merry_a pilgrimage_n and_o behold_v many_o garish_a procession_n now_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v meritorious_a that_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n do_v be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o their_o devotion_n and_o much_o of_o this_o service_n perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n now_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n wherewith_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v honour_v be_v change_v into_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o pope_n â—entuâ—â—â—s_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o 500_o year_n even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o recover_v her_o strengthâ—_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v notable_o discover_v by_o waldus_n in_o france_n and_o his_o follower_n wickliff_n in_o england_n john_n hus_n and_o martin_n luther_n in_o germany_n now_o also_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v which_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o tongue_n come_v to_o be_v know_v knowledge_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v and_o learn_v communicate_v the_o scripture_n be_v peruse_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n read_v story_n open_v time_n compare_v truth_n discern_v and_o falshood_n detect_v now_o because_o there_o have_v already_o and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o point_n out_o his_o several_a age_n about_o the_o year_n 607._o antichrist_n begin_v in_o part_n to_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o rise_v by_o degree_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n for_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o antichrist_n also_o be_v to_o have_v his_o rise_n growth_n height_n and_o fall_v even_o as_o monstrous_a and_o huge_a beast_n go_v with_o their_o young_a one_o many_o year_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v many_o month_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n consist_v in_o those_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o at_o once_o attain_v to_o the_o manage_n of_o these_o two_o sword_n but_o by_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o usurp_v this_o two-handed_a sword_n the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o pride_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 607_o when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o murderer_n phocas_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o time_n that_o he_o notorious_o show_v himself_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o gregory_n the_o â—eventh_o claim_v and_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o temporal_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o this_o second_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v long_o aspire_v but_o never_o attain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n in_o who_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o growth_n yea_o the_o pope_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n 2._o and_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 1253._o and_o other_o upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sundry_a of_o god_n people_n refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o papal_a communion_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n raise_v grievous_a persecution_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v yet_o more_o particular_o the_o degree_n of_o antichrist_n may_v thus_o be_v reckon_v he_o have_v his_o birth_n or_o rise_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o 607._o who_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o antichristian_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n so_o great_o condemn_v he_o have_v his_o growth_n 788._o or_o increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o joint_o agree_v to_o set_v up_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o to_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 1â—75_n he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v in_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o the_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n to_o rodulph_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o other_o 1517._o he_o be_v in_o his_o jollity_n and_o triumph_v in_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o and_o his_o lateran_n council_n sâ—ewing_v himself_o a_o god_n in_o pardon_v sin_n deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n define_v faith_n set_v himself_o above_o a_o general_a council_n control_a and_o judge_v all_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o profess_v for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 5â—3_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o a_o word_n as_o my_o learned_a kinsman_n have_v decipher_v he_o 〈…〉_z when_o he_o usurp_v a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o antichrist_n nascent_n when_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n he_o be_v antichrist_n crescent_a when_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n he_o become_v antichrist_n regnant_a but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o none_o must_v believe_v more_o nor_o less_o nor_o otherwise_o then_o he_o prescribe_v he_o become_v antichrist_n triumphant_a thus_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v a_o perfect_a antichrist_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o tyrant_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n exalt_v himself_o aâ—_n a_o monarch_n over_o god_n house_n make_v his_o own_o word_n and_o definition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a 21._o scripture_n usurp_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o civil_a state_n murder_v christ_n servant_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o beck_n his_o last_o age_n be_v his_o decline_a age_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v consume_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o part_n for_o he_o be_v already_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n whereon_o he_o irrecoverable_o languish_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o help_n that_o can_v be_v make_v he_o by_o his_o college_n of_o physician_n canonist_n schoolman_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n but_o for_o his_o final_a destruction_n we_o must_v expect_v it_o at_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o pope_n have_v pearkt_v himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o he_o distract_v both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image-worship_n which_o occasion_v much_o bloodshed_n in_o christendom_n and_o then_o have_v weaken_v the_o empire_n he_o become_v superior_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o church_n in_o his_o way_n he_o prevail_v over_o it_o by_o his_o lateran_n flatterer_n who_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v above_o god_n church_n a_o general_n council_n be_v indeed_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n for_o so_o gretser_n confess_v abnuo_fw-la that_o by_o the_o church_n
for_o we_o now_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o material_a substance_n whole_o and_o entire_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n yet_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v true_o term_v christ_n body_n because_o of_o a_o relative_n and_o sacramental_a union_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n worthy_o receive_v pa._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n figurative_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o plain_o and_o literal_o as_o they_o sound_v pro._n figurative_a speech_n be_v oftentimes_o plain_a speech_n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o figure_n or_o trope_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o always_o be_v usual_a in_o sacrament_n and_o familiar_o know_v to_o the_o church_n now_o sacrament_n must_v be_v expound_v sacramental_o and_o according_o the_o word_n allege_v must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o figurative_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v bread_n say_v of_o the_o same_o this_n be_v my_o body_n now_o this_o can_v be_v proper_o take_v therefore_o for_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o common_a maxim_n 6._o disparatum_fw-la de_fw-la disparato_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o and_o literal_o affirm_v joint_o of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n by_o this_o rule_n bread_n and_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v proper_o affirm_v one_o of_o another_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o flesh_n can_v no_o more_o possible_o be_v call_v the_o flâ—sh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n literal_o than_o lead_n can_v be_v call_v wood_n and_o this_o make_v we_o interpret_v the_o word_n figurative_o and_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n most_o manifest_a place_n which_o prove_v these_o woâ—ds_n this_n be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v figurative_o take_v and_o understand_v because_o in_o scripture_n whensoever_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n have_v the_o name_n &_o appellation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o speech_n be_v always_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a and_o this_o agreâ—th_n with_o s._n austiâ—s_n rule_n bonifac_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n which_o often_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v therefore_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n call_v the_o passeover_n math._n 26.17_o exod._n 12.11_o 27._o the_o rock_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o circmmcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n burial_n call_v christ_n burial_n for_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n 16._o that_o as_o baptism_n be_v call_v christ_n burial_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n callâ—d_v his_o body_n now_o this_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o word_n conclude_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o lamb_n be_v real_o the_o rock_n the_o passeover_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v figurative_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n special_o in_o such_o sacramental_o speech_n as_o this_o be_v we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o it_o betoken_v and_o so_o to_o call_v circumcision_n the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thâ—t_o betoken_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luke_n 22.20_o be_v figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o you_o yourselves_o sâ—y_v râ—sâ—ondeo_fw-la that_o calix_n or_o the_o cup_n be_v there_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v iâ—_n the_o cup_n so_o that_o your_o sâ—lves_n admit_v a_o trope_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n pap_n if_o these_o figurative_a speâ—ches_n be_v true_a yet_o i_o can_v see_v what_o argument_n you_o can_v draw_v from_o hence_o or_o how_o you_o can_v hence_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o tenet_n say_v our_o â—nglish_fw-fr mis-allegation_n baron_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—gumentativa_fw-la that_o figurative_a speech_n afford_v no_o certain_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pro._n the_o zeâ—lous_a reverend_a and_o learned_a l._n bishop_n of_o durâ—sme_n doctor_n morton_n tell_v 42.43_o your_o baron_n and_o his_o suggester_n that_o upon_o the_o no-pâ—oper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o your_o romish_a mass_n no_o corporal_a presence_n no_o râ—all_a sacrifice_n no_o proper_a eat_n no_o lawful_a divine_a adoration_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o symbolical_a argument_n mâ—ke_v no_o necessary_a conclusion_n the_o say_v learn_v and_o reverend_a father_n say_v that_o this_o make_v not_o against_o we_o touch_v the_o figurative_a woâ—ds_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o position_n make_v only_o against_o they_o who_o extract_v either_o a_o literal_a sense_n out_o of_o a_o parabolicall_a and_o figurative_a speech_n as_o origen_n do_v when_o have_v râ—ad_v that_o scriptureâ—_n thâ—re_v be_v some_o that_o castrate_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_n be_v but_o a_o pâ—rabolicall_a speech_n he_o do_v real_o and_o therefore_o foolish_o castrate_v himself_o or_o else_o when_o man_n tâ—râ—e_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n proper_o and_o literal_o speak_v intâ—â—_n figurative_a meaning_n as_o when_o pope_n innocent_a thâ—_n three_o tâ—_n prove_v that_o his_o papal_a authority_n be_v above_o thâ—_n imperial_a allege_v that_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o the_o imperial_a like_o the_o moon_n have_v borrow_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o papal_a as_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o pope_n boniface_n 8_o from_o those_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n argue_v that_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ._n now_o such_o kind_n of_o symbolical_a reason_n be_v indeed_o of_o no_o force_n â—ut_v by_o that_o position_n be_v it_o never_o forbid_v whensoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n that_o then_o the_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n shall_v be_v judge_v tropical_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o exposition_n be_v always_o approve_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o church_n so_o here_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v bread_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o say_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n this_n be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n can_v possible_o be_v literal_a but_o altogether_o figurative_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o divers_a example's_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o pass_v over_o call_v the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n call_v christ_n in_o each_o onâ—_n of_o these_o the_o symbol_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n the_o speech_n must_v infallible_o be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n figurative_o and_o thus_o far_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v 25._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n worship_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v 22._o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o moral_a law_n have_v condemn_v 26.18_o in_o general_a all_o imaâ—eâ—_n and_o idol_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n it_o bind_v 31._o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o do_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a for_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o this_o precept_n be_v abrogated_a so_o that_o it_o bind_v israelite_n christian_n and_o all_o pa._n if_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v forbid_v exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o then_o all_o make_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o same_o precept_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o
son_n to_o do_v he_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o service_n my_o good_a deed_n say_v austin_n 1._o be_v thy_o ordinance_n and_o thy_o gift_n my_o evil_a on_a be_v my_o sin_n and_o thy_o judgement_n theodoret_n say_v interpret_v the_o crown_n do_v excel_v the_o fight_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o labour_n for_o the_o labour_n be_v small_a and_o the_o gain_n great_a that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o therefore_o tâ—e_v apostle_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o not_o wage_n but_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o not_o wage_n but_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o same_o theodoret_n say_v ulâ—_n that_o thing_n eternal_a do_v not_o answer_v temporal_a labour_n in_o equal_a poise_n saint_n hierome_n say_v 13._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v despair_v and_o again_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n shall_v come_v all_o hand_n shall_v fail_v because_o no_o work_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n speak_v very_o pathetical_o 157._o etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la moriamur_fw-la although_o say_v he_o we_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n although_o we_o do_v perform_v all_o virtuous_a action_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o render_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n indeed_o the_o lord_n reward_v good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bounty_n free_a favour_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o as_o of_o desert_n rom._n 4.4_o in_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n as_o our_o reward_n god_n crown_v not_o our_o merit_n but_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o when_o god_n crown_v our_o merit_n that_o be_v good_a deed_n he_o crown_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n say_v 2._o saint_n augustine_n so_o that_o god_n indeed_o be_v become_v our_o debtor_n not_o by_o our_o deserving_n but_o by_o his_o own_o gracious_a promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o debtor_n say_v austin_n 100_o not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a in_o a_o word_n though_o he_o give_v heaven_n propter_fw-la promissum_fw-la for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la commissum_fw-la for_o any_o performance_n of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o old_a but_o the_o rhemist_n have_v take_v out_o a_o new_a lesson_n say_v 4._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o beside_o diverse_a other_o worthy_n of_o these_o time_n s._n augustine_n the_o honour_n of_o this_o age_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o justification_n insomuch_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v praeâ—at_n while_o saint_n austin_n do_v contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o fall_v into_o another_o pit_n and_o sometime_o attribute_v too_o little_a to_o freewill_n and_o stapleton_n say_v ult_n tâ—at_a austin_n haply_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n go_v beyond_o all_o goâ—d_a measure_n pa._n saint_n austin_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n for_o his_o mother_n monica_n desire_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o pro._n what_o though_o he_o do_v so_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n which_o sometime_o slip_v into_o superstition_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o to_o order_v our_o life_n or_o devotion_n thereby_o beside_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o eternal_a rest_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o decease_a mother_n this_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v she_o enjoy_v they_o not_o or_o that_o he_o fear_v she_o endure_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o he_o sue_v for_o the_o continuation_n accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v so_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v his_o request_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v she_o her_o sin_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o wish_n than_o a_o prayer_n proceed_v more_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o she_o than_o any_o necessity_n to_o help_v she_o by_o his_o prayer_n who_o be_v then_o as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n so_o that_o howsoever_o saint_n austin_n at_o first_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o as_o it_o be_v repress_v himself_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n the_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o our_o off_o a_o king_n of_o mercia_n be_v yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o wish_v 4._o that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o pope_n adrian_n then_o late_o decease_v not_o have_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v at_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n to_o our_o most_o dear_a friend_n in_o a_o word_n saint_n augustine_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o popish_a prayer_n now_o a_o day_n be_v make_v with_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o pap_n do_v not_o saint_n austin_n hold_v purgatory_n pro._n that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o 3._o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v enquire_v and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o remain_v hide_v in_o another_o place_n he_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a 4._o whether_o only_o in_o this_o life_n man_n suffer_v or_o whether_o there_o follow_v some_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n after_o this_o life_n so_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o word_n of_o doubt_v and_o not_o of_o asleveration_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o overthrow_v it_o 7_o the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n believe_v the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o hell_n a_o three_o we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o speak_v he_o only_o of_o place_n eternal_a that_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o beside_o he_o there_o purposely_o dispute_v against_o limbus_n pucrorum_fw-la and_o reject_v all_o temporary_a place_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o three_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 9_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n and_o again_o â—0_n where_o every_o man_n be_v own_o last_o day_n find_v he_o therein_o the_o world_n last_o day_n wâ—ll_n hold_v he_o thus_o far_o saint_n austin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a mâ—th_n 13.38_o and_o according_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n luke_n 16.23_o mark_n 16.16_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o mention_n any_o temporary_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n the_o fire_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a 3.12_o and_o so_o do_v austin_n take_v it_o 80_o and_o as_o for_o that_o fiâ—e_n which_o saint_n paul_n mention_n 3.15_o it_o be_v not_o a_o purgatory_n but_o a_o probatorie_a fire_n pa._n master_n brere_o have_v set_v forth_o saint_n austin_n religion_n agreeble_a to_o we_o pro._n the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n have_v confute_v he_o crompâ—on_n and_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n undoubted_a write_n that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o i_o come_v from_o father_n to_o counsel_n and_o first_o to_o the_o six_o african_n council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n and_o another_o at_o milevis_n both_o which_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n now_o the_o case_n be_v this_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n of_o africa_n be_v for_o his_o scandalous_a life_n excommunicate_v 1606._o by_o vrban_a his_o diocesan_n and_o by_o a_o african_a synod_n apiarius_n thus_o censure_v flee_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n &_o absolve_v he_o &_o this_o he_o do_v pretend_v that_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v establish_v appeal_v
teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o book_n also_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarisburie_n and_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n as_o the_o same_o 11._o bishop_n usher_n observe_v pa._n be_v bertram_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a liâ—e_z pro._n trithemius_n the_o abbot_n give_v he_o a_o large_a beâ—â—ram_fw-la commendation_n for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n in_o scripture_n his_o godly_a life_n his_o worthy_a book_n and_o by_o name_n this_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n clodius_n de_fw-fr sancte_n 1575._o â—aith_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o one_o catholic_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o your_o brere_o 7._o say_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o honour_v bertram_z for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o church_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o our_o famous_a countryman_n scotus_n much_o what_o of_o bertram_n stand_v and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o favour_n with_o charles_n unto_o who_o as_o bertram_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o joannes_n scotus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o bertram_n have_v do_v bellarmine_n say_v secundus_fw-la that_o scotus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n write_v doubtâ—fully_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v indeed_o their_o fault_n that_o we_o have_v not_o his_o book_n yet_o may_v we_o presume_v that_o he_o write_v positive_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o where_o find_v that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lanfrancke_n 54._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o leaven_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 876_o to_o 1050_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_a pa._n be_v scotus_n a_o man_n of_o that_o note_n pro._n he_o be_v as_o possevine_n say_v 11._o scholar_n to_o bede_n fellow-pupill_n with_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o account_v one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v like_o a_o martyr_n for_o after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v public_a reader_n in_o oxford_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alfred_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o malmsbury_n abbey_n and_o be_v there_o by_o his_o own_o scholar_n stab_v to_o death_n with_o pen-knive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v bale_n 24._o and_o other_o praeâ—aâ—_n fortassis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la impulse_n haply_o not_o without_o the_o monk_n procurement_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o scholar_n while_o he_o oppose_v the_o carnal_a presence_n which_o then_o some_o private_a person_n begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v one_o 9_o of_o the_o scottish_a or_o irish_a nation_n and_o be_v sometime_o call_v erigena_n sometime_o scotigena_n he_o be_v surname_v scotus_n the_o wise_a and_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n in_o great_a account_n with_o our_o king_n alfred_n and_o familiar_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o write_v divers_a 22._o letter_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o old_a homely_a 45._o epitaph_n which_o speak_v what_o this_o scotus_n be_v clauditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la sanctus_n sophista_fw-la joannes_n qui_fw-la ditatus_fw-la erat_fw-la jà m_fw-la vivens_fw-la dogmate_fw-it miro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la tandem_fw-la christi_fw-la conscendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoâ—_n meruit_fw-la sancti_fw-la regnant_a per_fw-la saecula_fw-la cuncti_fw-la under_o this_o stone_n lie_v sophister_n john_n who_o live_v have_v store_n of_o singular_a lore_n at_o length_n he_o do_v merit_n heaven_n to_o inherit_v a_o martyr_n blessed_v where_o all_o saint_n rest_n or_o thus_o here_o lie_v inter_v scotus_n the_o sage_a a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o this_o age._n of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o write_v against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n hold_v that_o par._n the_o image_n of_o saintâ—_n and_o story_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v bâ—e_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n thing_n do_v and_o pass_v but_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v it_o say_v he_o 699_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n detest_a the_o doâ—r_n thereof_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v flâ—t_o impiete_a 701._o say_v the_o same_o jonas_n out_o of_o origen_n to_o adore_v any_o save_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 253._o that_o the_o ancient_n they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v for_o history_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o adoration_n and_o that_o none_o of_o thâ—_n ancient_a catholic_n haply_o think_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v and_o 254_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n do_v careful_o provide_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n rhemigius_n say_v 96._o that_o neither_o image_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o 8._o walasfridus_fw-la strabo_n will_v not_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o aught_o that_o be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n now_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o these_o testimony_n baronius_n yield_v we_o walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orâ—leance_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o say_v 8._o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ever_o hold_v sound_a catholic_n bellarmine_n say_v jonas_n that_o jonas_n be_v overtake_v with_o agobard_n his_o error_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o caveat_n that_o jonas_n must_v be_v read_v wary_o so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o learn_a and_o famous_a man_n of_o this_o age_n stand_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n &_o this_o make_v they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v give_v of_o they_o papirius_n massonus_n set_v forth_o this_o book_n of_o agobards_n and_o deliver_v the_o argument_n thereof_o to_o be_v this_o 7._o detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecians_n touch_v image_n &_o picture_n he_o to_o wit_n bishop_n agobard_fw-mi deny_v tâ—at_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o now_o this_o passage_n the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n in_o their_o expurgatorie_n index_n 1612._o command_v tâ—_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o this_o be_v according_o 551._o perform_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a bibliothek_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v second_v by_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o godly_a for_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o doctor_n of_o france_n â—io_fw-la assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 842_o and_o there_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a say_v 〈…〉_z ambrose_n ansberâ—us_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o by_o our_o high_a priest_n since_o that_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n haymo_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n isay._n 6â—_n ver_fw-la 16._o â—aith_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la rectè_fw-la solum_fw-la invocamus_fw-la ac_fw-la dâ—p_n ecamur_fw-la te_fw-la and_o we_o do_v right_a only_o to_o invocate_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o thou_o of_o faith_n and_o merit_n claudius_n scotus_n say_v religion_n that_o faith_n alone_o save_v we_o because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o he_o add_v withal_o this_o caution_n 3._o not_o as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o without_o they_o a_o simple_a faith_n so_o he_o call_v that_o solitary_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a faith_n indeed_o shall_v be_v desire_v but_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n rhemigius_n say_v 32._o that_o in_o truth_n those_o only_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v free_o justify_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n haymo_n say_v 63._o we_o be_v save_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o ambros._n ansbertus_n expound_v that_o place_n revel_v 19_o
7_o make_v this_o inference_n 22._o in_o this_o do_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o when_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o by_o no_o precedent_n merit_v of_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n only_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o 2._o rabanus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o father_n be_v accept_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v such_o great_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o adjoin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o age_n only_o with_o produce_v a_o evidence_n draw_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o namely_o a_o learned_a epistle_n which_o huldericke_n bishop_n of_o ausburg_n in_o germany_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n from_o this_o holy_a discretion_n 1569._o say_v he_o thou_o have_v no_o a_o little_a swarve_v when_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v those_o cleargy-man_n who_o thou_o ought_v only_o to_o advise_v to_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n compel_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o certain_a imperious_a violence_n for_o be_v not_o this_o just_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v account_v violence_n when_o as_o against_o the_o evangelicall_n institution_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o private_a decree_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n appoint_v marriage_n to_o his_o priest_n which_o he_o be_v never_o read_v afterward_o to_o have_v forbid_v pa._n master_n brere_o say_v 7._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ulrick_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n pro._n your_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v h._n suppress_v this_o testimony_n and_o strike_v it_o dead_a with_o a_o o._n deleatur_fw-la let_v that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v blot_v out_o but_o our_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n hall_n 5._o prove_v that_o this_o huldericke_n write_v such_o a_o treatise_n and_o about_o the_o time_n assign_v and_o also_o that_o this_o record_n be_v authentic_a that_o it_o be_v extant_a as_o illyricus_n say_v in_o the_o library_n of_o germany_n that_o ouâ—_n archbishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n john_n fox_n have_v copy_n of_o it_o in_o parchment_n of_o great_a antiquity_n beside_o your_o own_o man_n aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o mention_n it_o and_o report_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o ausburg_n he_o say_v germanâ—ae_fw-la saint_n vdalricus_n huic_fw-la praesidet_fw-la qui_fw-la papam_fw-la arguit_fw-la de_fw-la concubinis_fw-la vdalricke_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o city_n who_o reprove_v the_o pope_n concern_v concubine_n the_o ten_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 900._o to_o 1000_o papist_n we_o be_v now_o draw_v on_o to_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o ten_o age_n protestant_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n learning_n be_v now_o decay_v and_o the_o public_a service_n no_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n wernerus_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n 6â—_n say_v of_o this_o age_n that_o holiness_n have_v leave_v the_o pope_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n bellarmine_n say_v chronolog_n there_o be_v no_o age_n so_o unlearned_a so_o unlucky_a and_o baronius_n complain_v say_v 8._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o potent_a and_o base_a whore_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n see_v be_v change_v bishopricke_n bestow_v and_o their_o lover_n thrust_v into_o saint_n peter_n chair_n insomuch_o as_o baronius_n be_v glad_a to_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o 1._o preface_n before_o he_o will_v have_v he_o venture_v upon_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o age_n lest_o a_o weak_a man_n see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o not_o rather_o wonder_v that_o there_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o preface_n as_o much_o consider_v the_o corruption_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o 20.3_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o at_o thiâ—_n time_n they_o of_o rome_n forbid_v other_o to_o marâ—y_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o themselves_o sleep_v in_o a_o unlawful_a bed_n they_o also_o devise_v a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o as_o the_o noble_a morney_n â—08_n say_v the_o less_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o nod_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_n when_o it_o please_v they_o they_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v upon_o earth_n thus_o dishonesty_n accompany_v infidelity_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o as_o ockam_n 26._o say_v a_o lewd_a life_n oftentimes_o blindâ—th_v the_o understanding_n but_o leâ—_n we_o see_v whether_o in_o this_o monkish_a age_n during_o this_o mist_n in_o egypt_n we_o can_v discover_v any_o light_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o this_o age_n live_v the_o monk_n radulphus_fw-la flaviaceâ—sis_fw-la stephanus_n edvensis_n bishop_n smaragdus_n eccles_n abbot_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o germany_n and_o aelfricke_a abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n about_o the_o year_n 975._o of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n flaviacensis_fw-la compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o well-furnished_a table_n or_o ordinary_a it_o be_v say_v he_o 5._o our_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o cordial_n give_v to_o we_o against_o the_o heart-qualme_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o book_n pertain_v to_o sacred_a history_n 203._o say_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v read_v â—or_a the_o church_n instruction_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o perfect_a authority_n in_o like_a sort_n aelfricke_n abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n in_o his_o saxon_a treaty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n tell_v we_o 23._o there_o be_v two_o book_n more_o place_v with_o salomon_n work_v as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o which_o for_o likeness_n of_o style_n and_o profitable_a use_n have_v go_v for_o his_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n compose_v they_o one_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la very_o large_a book_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o long_a custom_n for_o much_o good_a instruction_n among_o these_o book_n the_o church_n have_v accustom_v to_o place_v two_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o entitle_v maccabaeorum_n i_o have_v turn_v they_o into_o english_a and_o so_o read_v they_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o instruction_n now_o by_o this_o saxon_a treatise_n write_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la abbas_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o then_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v it_o so_o long_o ago_o in_o her_o mother_n tongue_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n stephanus_n edvensis_n say_v 587_o these_o gift_n or_o benefit_n â—re_n daily_o perform_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n aelfricke_a mention_n but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n aâ—d_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o which_o god_n people_n have_v under_o the_o law_n who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o in_o proper_a sense_n but_o two_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o load_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o ghostly_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o ghostly_a drink_n because_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n that_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n and_o that_o water_n which_o from_o the_o stone_n do_v flow_v have_v signification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o god_n church_n so_o that_o as_o a_o good_a author_n say_v 3._o this_o age_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o english_a abbot_n aelfricke_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n which_o be_v appoint_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n have_v these_o word_n 23._o all_o our_o forefather_n they_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o ghostly_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o ghostly_a drink_n they_o drink_v true_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ_n neither_o be_v
and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o all_o merit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o so_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n for_o they_o than_o god_n to_o man_n for_o what_o be_v all_o merit_n to_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n bernard_n indeed_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n which_o he_o call_v his_o merit_n 61._o therefore_o my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n also_o be_v many_o the_o thirteen_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o papist_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o age_n protestant_n in_o this_o age_n sophistry_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o divinity_n aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n be_v as_o much_o study_v as_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n gratian_n and_o lombard_n be_v as_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o school_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hence_o come_v so_o many_o sum_n sentence_n quodlibet_n legend_n rule_n decretal_n and_o decree_n for_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n lombard_n many_o devise_v subtle_a and_o intricate_a disputation_n call_v almost_o every_o thing_n into_o doubt_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o skeptiques_n or_o academique_n and_o leave_v the_o plain_a and_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o gnaw_v on_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o controversy_n dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n 1_o timoth._n 6.4_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o curious_a and_o scholastic_a age_n when_o man_n have_v almost_o lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o maze_n and_o mist_n of_o distinction_n the_o lord_n raise_v â—â—â—â—ch_o plain_a witness_n as_o serve_v to_o testify_v his_o trutâ—â—_n though_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n teach_v yet_o in_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teachâ—th_v 2.13_o in_o this_o age_n live_v william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n gulielmus_fw-la altâ—ssiodorensis_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la who_o make_v the_o first_o concordance_n upon_o the_o bible_n honorius_n augustodunnensis_fw-la who_o compose_v the_o sum_n of_o history_n alexander_n of_o hales_n a_o englishman_n bring_v up_o in_o paris_n he_o be_v style_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o be_v tutor_v to_o bonaventure_n of_o who_o he_o use_v to_o say_v eccles._n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o behaviour_n as_o adam_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o now_o also_o live_v johâ—_n duns_n call_v scotus_n because_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o scottish_a blood_n he_o be_v from_o the_o subtility_n of_o his_o wit_n style_v the_o subtle_a â—_z he_o be_v bear_v at_o emildon_n in_o northumberland_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n as_o also_o have_v hear_v ibid._n alexander_n hales_n read_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n he_o become_v wonderful_a well_o learned_a in_o logic_n and_o in_o that_o crabbed_a and_o intricate_a divinity_n of_o those_o dâ—yes_n yet_o as_o one_o still_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a he_o do_v overcast_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n with_o mist_n of_o obscurity_n and_o with_o so_o profound_a and_o admirable_a subtlety_n in_o a_o daâ—ke_n and_o rude_a stile_n he_o write_v many_o work_n that_o he_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n and_o after_o his_o own_o name_n erect_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o the_o scotist_n that_o he_o be_v boâ—ne_v here_o in_o england_n be_v vouch_v out_o of_o his_o own_o manuscript_n work_v in_o the_o library_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v which_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n oxoniae_fw-la explicit_a lectura_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o enâ—eth_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n john_n duns_n bear_v in_o a_o certain_a little_a village_n or_o hamlet_n within_o the_o parish_n of_o emildon_n call_v dunston_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n pertain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o merton_n hall_n in_o oxford_n the_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n entitle_v the_o angelique_n doctor_n in_o this_o age_n live_v robert_n gro_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o be_v term_v the_o maull_n and_o hammer_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1253._o he_o write_v a_o famous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n extant_a in_o matthew_n paris_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o abominable_a soule-murthering_a action_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o to_o be_v antichrist_n ibid._n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n as_o next_o to_o lucifer_n himself_o herewith_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o swear_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v the_o dote_a prelate_n a_o mirror_n of_o confusion_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sauciness_n but_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a cardinal_n dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o course_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a 1162._o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a than_o any_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_a to_o hush_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o stir_v the_o coal_n special_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o at_o length_n there_o will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o church_n he_o prophesy_v ibid._n that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v set_v free_a from_o her_o agyptian_a bondage_n but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n accomplish_v in_o this_o age_n flourish_v those_o two_o learned_a man_n 18._o gerardus_n disciple_n to_o sagarel_v we_o of_o parma_n and_o dulcinus_n disciple_n to_o one_o novarius_fw-la hermannus_n these_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n babylon_n some_o thirty_o of_o their_o follower_n come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v there_o persecute_v for_o preach_v that_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a â—hat_n this_o dulcinus_n have_v many_o follower_n for_o cocâ—lâ—us_n say_v 100_o that_o john_n hus_n commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o with_o the_o dulcinist_n bergomensis_n the_o chronologer_n say_v 1305._o that_o there_o be_v some_o six_o thousand_o people_n that_o follow_v dulcinus_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o profession_n be_v live_v about_o trent_n now_o he_o continue_v his_o chronologie_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1503._o prateolus_n say_v dulcinus_fw-la that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o dulcinist_n have_v in_o his_o time_n revive_v and_o renew_v their_o opinion_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n platina_n say_v 5._o they_o be_v call_v fratricelli_n or_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o send_v out_o a_o army_n against_o they_o into_o the_o alps_n where_o he_o famish_a and_o starve_v divers_a of_o they_o nicholas_n eymericus_n in_o his_o directory_n for_o the_o inquisitour_n say_v 12._o that_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o lombardie_n with_o their_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v erroneous_a petrus_n de_fw-fr vincis_fw-la chancellor_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n a_fw-fr apostata_fw-la â—1_n and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o again_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v non_fw-la curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la marcam_fw-la desideraus_fw-la plusquam_fw-la marcum_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o a_o mark_n of_o silver_n than_o of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n or_o of_o take_v of_o salmon_n than_o of_o read_v of_o solomon_n about_o this_o time_n live_v arnold_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n who_o teach_v 16_o that_o satan_n have_v then_o seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o faith_n then_o teach_v be_v but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v mean_v belike_o a_o historical_a and_o not_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n lead_v man_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n or_o jacobins_n he_o accuse_v they_o for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o hear_v confession_n slight_v the_o parish_n priest_n as_o man_n
knowledge_n of_o letter_n and_o study_v of_o tongue_n special_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o west_n of_o this_o number_n be_v emanuel_n chrysoloras_n of_o constantinople_n theodorus_n gaza_n of_o thessalonica_n georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o afterward_o john_n capâ—io_n bring_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o germany_n as_o faber_n stapulensis_n observe_v evangelia_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n hebrew_n be_v first_o teach_v in_o oxford_n as_o our_o accurate_a chronologer_n mr._n isaacson_n have_v observe_v 1314._o now_o also_o live_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n eccles_n a_o convert_a jew_n who_o comment_v on_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v divers_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n who_o stand_v for_o regal_a jurisdiction_n against_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o namely_o barlaam_n the_o monk_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n marsilius_n patavinus_n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n dante_n the_o italian_a poet_n and_o william_n ockam_n eccles._n the_o english_a man_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n surname_v the_o invincible_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n to_o scotus_n the_o subtle_a doctor_n now_o also_o live_v durand_n de_fw-fr s._n porciano_n nilus_n allege_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o thence_o infer_v as_o follow_v that_o 64._o rome_n can_v not_o challenge_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o sea_n because_o rome_n be_v name_v in_o order_n before_o they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o alexandria_n which_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o from_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a boundary_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n he_o argue_v that_o 66._o neither_o be_v rome_n set_v over_o other_o sea_n nor_o other_o subject_a to_o rome_n that_o whereas_o rome_n stand_v upon_o the_o privilege_n that_o other_o place_n appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o other_o appeal_v to_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o thereby_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o place_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n judge_v other_o and_o himself_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o other_o he_o say_v 70._o that_o st._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n tyrantlike_o will_v not_o have_v any_o inquire_v after_o his_o do_n barlaam_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n canon_n 28._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n from_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n but_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o 198._o have_v ancient_o the_o supremacy_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o need_v those_o godly_a emperor_n decree_n the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v a_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o baviere_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o challenge_v power_n to_o invest_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o hold_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v exclude_v and_o purpose_v to_o exclude_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o principality_n or_o contentious_a jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n or_o any_o coactive_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n his_o other_o tenet_n be_v report_v to_o be_v these_o 18._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o the_o emperor_n 2._o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n 3._o that_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v none_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n 7._o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v 8._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 9_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o this_o marsilius_n of_o pâ—dua_n there_o join_v in_o opinion_n john_n of_o gandune_n and_o they_o both_o hold_v that_o pâ—strâ—mo_fw-it clerk_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n both_o in_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o in_o judgement_n special_o not_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n and_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o from_o who_o he_o appeal_v 12._o to_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n about_o this_o time_n also_o live_v the_o noble_a florentine_a poet_n dante_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n banish_v he_o ecclesiastâ—_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o countryman_n ockam_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o say_v ockam_n that_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o again_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o word_n ockam_n argue_v the_o case_n and_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o 4._o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n profess_v that_o pilate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o give_v of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v temporal_a power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v testimony_n 3._o from_o bernard_n and_o gregory_n ockams_n write_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n and_o cause_v his_o treatise_n or_o work_n of_o ninety_o day_n as_o also_o his_o dialogue_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o book_n prohibit_v and_o forbid_v 709._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ockam_n submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o say_v 22._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a not_o of_o the_o church_n malignant_a the_o same_o ockam_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o point_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o hold_v 84._o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o that_o ibid._n if_o prince_n and_o layman_n please_v they_o may_v be_v present_a &_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o matter_n treat_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o 25._o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o world_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n such_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v err_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o save_a truth_n but_o will_v raise_v up_o spiritual_a child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o laiety_n despise_a christian_n and_o disperse_v catholic_n 2d_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a abroad_o touch_v jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o papal_a let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o sundry_a express_a statute_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o if_o any_o procure_v any_o provision_n from_o rome_n of_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n if_o any_o man_n sue_v any_o process_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n from_o rome_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognisance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v enact_v 5._o that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n which_o extend_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v 5._o if_o any_o purchase_n or_o pursue_v
in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n and_o be_v bury_v among_o you_o from_o his_o parish-church_n and_o and_o to_o such_o rich_a man_n give_v letter_n of_o brotherhood_n confirm_v by_o your_o general_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o all_o your_o mass_n matin_n fast_n wake_n and_o all_o other_o good_a deed_n do_v by_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n both_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n why_o grant_v you_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o good_a deed_n and_o yet_o weeten_v never_o whether_o god_n be_v pay_v with_o your_o deed_n ne_o whether_o the_o party_n that_o have_v that_o letter_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_a freâ—re_o conâ—ession_n why_o hear_v you_o not_o poor_a folk_n shrift_n but_o be_v confessor_n to_o the_o rich_a to_z lord_n and_o lady_n who_o you_o mend_v not_o but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o pill_v their_o poor_a tenant_n and_o to_o live_v in_o lechery_n in_o this_o age_n john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la be_v famous_a for_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n the_o chronicler_n report_v of_o he_o as_o follow_v 293._o pope_n innocent_a about_o that_o time_n cause_v a_o cordelier_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la accuse_v of_o sorcery_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o avignion_n because_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o that_o bird_n which_o be_v naked_a be_v fledge_v and_o feather_v by_o borrow_v a_o feather_n of_o every_o bird_n and_o then_o see_v herself_o so_o furnish_v fat_a and_o fair_a she_o begin_v to_o flutter_v and_o strike_v at_o other_o with_o her_o beak_n and_o claw_n the_o other_o bird_n that_o have_v make_v she_o so_o gay_a see_v her_o pride_n and_o insolency_n redemanded_a their_o own_o feather_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o poor_a bird_n naked_a and_o starve_v with_o cold_a the_o like_a say_v he_o ibid._n will_v one_o day_n befall_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v take_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n he_o begin_v to_o prophasis_n from_o the_o year_n 1345._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o and_o divers_a of_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o foretell_v thus_o far_o the_o chronicle_n froissart_n the_o historian_n say_v 14â—_n under_o innocent_a the_o six_o there_o be_v at_o avignion_n a_o câ—rtaine_a franciscan_a friar_n â—ndued_v with_o singular_a wit_n and_o learning_n call_v joannes_n à _fw-fr rupe-scissa_a who_o the_o pope_n keep_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignoux_fw-fr for_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v especial_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n this_o john_n offer_v to_o prove_v all_o his_o assention_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o indeed_o this_o parable_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o biâ—d_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n apocalypse_n 17.13_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eatâ—_n her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n v_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o bird_n namely_o that_o christian_a prince_n which_o have_v endow_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o large_a privilege_n and_o possession_n will_v in_o time_n spoil_v she_o and_o leave_v her_o desolate_a according_o as_o st._n john_n foretell_v in_o like_a sort_n brâ—dgâ—t_n a_o canonize_v saint_n foretell_v as_o heavy_a a_o doom_n to_o the_o papacy_n she_o 41._o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_a than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n allude_v belike_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o revelation_n apocalypse_n 18.21_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o find_v no_o more_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o notable_o tax_v monastical_a vow_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o cloysterer_n of_o his_o age_n he_o say_v 54._o they_o profess_v poverty_n and_o yet_o expect_v other_o man_n state_n and_o inheritance_n and_o spea_v of_o priest_n and_o votary_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n he_o say_v of_o they_o 51._o that_o the_o cell_n of_o anchorite_n be_v daily_o visit_v by_o woman_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 27._o priest_n for_o many_o year_n together_o do_v arise_v every_o day_n from_o their_o concubine_n side_n and_o without_o go_v to_o confession_n say_v mass_n and_o again_o 7._o there_o be_v few_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o apulia_n which_o do_v not_o open_o foster_v concubine_n he_o say_v 5._o that_o now_o adays_o the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o vision_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v write_v 1_o king_n chap._n 22._o v._n 22._o i_o will_v go_v out_o and_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n in_o this_o age_n the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n be_v much_o burden_a with_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n friersâ—_n insomuch_o as_o richard_n fitz-ralph_n a_o irishman_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o learned_a divine_a as_o trithemius_n say_v trithem_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1356._o he_o teach_v 1356._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v any_o such_o voluntary_a poverty_n as_o the_o friar_n vow_n he_o hold_v it_o a_o unchristian_a course_n to_o be_v a_o wilful_a beggar_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chaper_fw-fr of_o deuteronomy_n he_o discover_v 4._o the_o friar_n hypocrisy_n in_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v house_n like_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o prince_n church_n more_o costly_a than_o any_o cathedral_n church_n more_o and_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o sumptuous_a stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n the_o contention_n between_o armachanus_fw-la and_o the_o friar_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o armachanus_fw-la go_v in_o person_n to_o avignion_n ardmaâ—_n where_o pope_n innocent_n the_o six_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v such_o proposition_n as_o he_o have_v former_o hold_v and_o public_o teach_v the_o issue_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o use_n of_o these_o friar_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v such_o store_n of_o money_n tertio_fw-la as_o walsingham_n say_v that_o they_o procure_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n so_o that_o armachanus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v though_o as_o the_o same_o walsingham_n say_v he_o prove_v the_o cause_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o to_o speak_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o our_o homebred_a witness_n now_o live_v richard_n de_fw-fr bury_n bishop_n of_o durham_n bear_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o son_n to_o sir_n richard_n angervile_n knight_n he_o write_v philobiblon_n 〈…〉_z and_o have_v always_o in_o his_o house_n many_o chapleine_n that_o be_v great_a scholar_n of_o which_o number_n be_v thomas_n bradwardine_n confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o never_o enthronize_v richard_n fitz-ralph_n walter_n burley_n and_o robert_n holcot_n the_o dominican_n bradwardine_n be_v sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n he_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o with_o elias_n the_o prophet_n behold_v say_v he_o pelagium_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o
top_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n neither_o do_v some_o young_a student_n only_o follow_v he_o but_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o university_n master_n robert_n rig_v vicechancellor_a and_o the_o two_o proctor_n take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o also_o nicholas_n herford_n john_n ashton_n of_o mâ—rton-colledge_n john_n ashwarby_n of_o oriel-colledge_n pastor_n of_o st._n mary_n church_n these_o be_v preacher_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n join_v with_o he_o and_o be_v question_v on_o that_o behalf_n thomas_n walsingham_n special_o note_n 286._o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v wickliff_n condemnation_n to_o robert_n rig_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v divulge_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n and_o among_o other_o he_o ordain_v one_o philip_n repington_n a_o cannon_n of_o leycester_n to_o preach_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n for_o speculative_a doctrine_n say_v he_o such_o as_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v i_o will_v set_v a_o bar_n on_o my_o lip_n while_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o when_o bull_n come_v thick_a from_o rome_n from_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o against_o wickliff_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a university_n give_v a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n in_o their_o congregation_n house_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 5._o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o suâ—h_a honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v more_o ample_o testify_v the_o spread_a of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o where_o it_o be_v relate_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a preach_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o also_o in_o market_n fair_n and_o other_o open_a place_n where_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o people_n be_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n for_o so_o they_o please_v to_o style_v it_o in_o those_o day_n pap_n be_v wickliff_n doctrine_n follow_v after_o his_o death_n prot._n that_o which_o wickliff_n teach_v be_v neither_o bear_v with_o he_o nor_o die_v with_o he_o indeed_o if_o either_o the_o strength_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n can_v have_v make_v it_o away_o it_o have_v not_o continue_v as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n and_o walsingam_n say_v 200._o that_o the_o pope_n tax_v the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n for_o the_o sleight_n care_v they_o take_v in_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o walsingham_n complain_v that_o those_o of_o the_o university_n be_v long_a time_n in_o suspense_n whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o pope_n bull_n with_o honour_n or_o reject_v it_o with_o reproach_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n against_o wickliff_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n and_o procure_v a_o visitation_n and_o sharp_a inquisition_n against_o the_o head_n of_o college_n hall_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o wicklevisme_n or_o lollardy_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o linwood_n fâ—â—aliter_fw-la now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_n constitution_n in_o come_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o condemn_v wickliff_n cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o wickliff_n and_o burn_v forty_o year_n neuâ—â—r_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o this_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v execute_v by_o richard_n fleming_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o linwood_n testify_v who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1428._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o canonical_a censure_n pass_v upon_o wickliff_n and_o his_o adherent_n now_o the_o secular_a power_n join_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o there_o be_v make_v the_o statute_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la 15â—_n whereby_o the_o wicklevist_n and_o lollard_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v after_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o send_v mandatory_a letter_n to_o the_o governor_n in_o oxford_n to_o make_v search_n for_o wickliff_n book_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o and_o according_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n do_v here_o be_v now_o both_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v they_o think_v belike_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o never_o to_o hear_v more_o of_o the_o man_n again_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v there_o arise_v another_o phoenix_n and_o generation_n of_o wicklevist_n which_o renew_v his_o memory_n &_o doctrine_n belike_o then_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n or_o else_o why_o make_v they_o so_o much_o ado_n what_o need_v so_o many_o statute_n letter_n and_o proclamation_n so_o many_o bull_n counsel_n and_o constitution_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o in_o oxford_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o they_o of_o good_a note_n who_o embrace_v wickliff_n opinion_n after_o his_o decease_n as_o namely_o etc._n laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n david_n sawtree_n a_o divine_a william_n jones_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n haulam_fw-la a_o civilian_n ralph_n greenhurst_n fellow_n of_o new-colledge_n as_o also_o one_o walter_n bruit_n a_o layman_n mention_v by_o one_o william_n wideford_n a_o great_a papist_n this_o wideford_n write_v against_o wickliff_n mention_n 110._o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o walter_n bruit_n in_o a_o word_n wickliff_n doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o england_n only_o but_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o country_n also_o insomuch_o as_o one_o peter_n pain_n 157._o who_o be_v wickliff_n scholar_n and_o be_v send_v with_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n go_v into_o bohemia_n whither_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o some_o of_o wickliff_n book_n some_o part_n where_o of_o john_n hussâ—_n translate_v into_o his_o mother_n tongue_n as_o cochleus_fw-la say_v 8._o who_o also_o report_n 7._o how_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o out_o of_o england_n that_o he_o have_v two_o volume_n of_o wickliff_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o saint_n augustine_n work_n pap_n what_o teach_v wickliff_n teach_v he_o as_o you_o do_v prot._n he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o treatise_n jamâ—â—_n of_o wickliff_n conformity_n with_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n beside_o we_o may_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o tenet_n out_o of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n wherein_o he_o say_v as_o follow_v first_o 18._o friar_n seyen_v that_o their_o religion_n find_fw-mi on_o sinful_a man_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o religion_n or_o order_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v friar_n pursuen_o true_a priest_n and_o let_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n they_o pursuen_o priest_n for_o they_o reproven_v their_o sin_n as_o god_n bid_v both_o to_o burn_v they_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o â—hrist_n write_v in_o english_a to_o most_o learning_n of_o our_o nation_n friar_n send_v out_o idiot_n full_a of_o covetise_n to_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o chronicle_n fable_n and_o leasing_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o to_o rob_v they_o 13._o friar_n 15._o by_o letter_n of_o fraternity_n deceve_v the_o people_n in_o faith_n robben_fw-mi they_o of_o temporal_a good_n and_o maken_v the_o people_n to_o trust_v more_o in_o dead_a parchment_n seal_v with_o leasing_n and_o in_o vain_a prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n than_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n friar_n 16._o perverten_a the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o auter_n and_o bringen_fw-mi a_o new_a heresy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o heresy_n come_v never_o into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o foul_a fiend_n satanas_fw-la be_v unbounden_a after_o a_o thousand_o year_n friar_n 19_o be_v make_v bishop_n robben_fw-mi man_n by_o extortion_n as_o in_o punish_v of_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o suffren_a man_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n get_v of_o antichrist_n false_a exemption_n friar_n 20._o teachen_fw-ge lord_n and_o namely_o lady_n that_o if_o they_o dyen_v in_o francis_n habit_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o man_n sayen_v
not_o temporal_a possession_n and_o yet_o be_v rightful_o hold_v according_a to_o wickliffâ—s_n tenure_n by_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o long_o may_v they_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o for_o he_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v well_o employ_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o donour_n will_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o for_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o so_o many_o chauntery_n abbey_n friaries_n priory_n monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n 465._o that_o king_n may_v dispossess_v they_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o genti_fw-la facienti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la to_o good_a and_o godly_a use_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n wickliff_n indeed_o commend_v a_o kind_n of_o evangelicall_n poverty_n and_o withal_o allege_v 13._o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v that_o be_v content_v if_o we_o have_v lifelode_v that_o be_v live_v and_o to_o be_v hile_v that_o be_v cover_v withal_o to_o wit_n with_o food_n and_o raiment_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o debar_v minister_n from_o actual_a have_v but_o from_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v per_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la &_o affectum_fw-la 570_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o say_v last_o touch_v beg_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a â—riâ—râ—_n and_o their_o order_n that_o he_o write_v a_o set_a treatise_n against_o their_o order_n as_o also_o he_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o they_o 37._o pap_n wickliff_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n prot._n wickliff_n go_v well_o apparel_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o insomuch_o as_o he_o profess_v 192._o that_o he_o fear_v not_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o much_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o that_o he_o spend_v that_o in_o good_a fare_n and_o apparel_n which_o may_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a pap_n wickliff_n hold_v constant._n that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o that_o for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o parishioner_n may_v detain_v their_o tithe_n at_o at_o their_o pleasure_n prot._n wickliff_n live_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o see_v tithe_n oblation_n and_o the_o church_n revenue_n spend_v in_o riot_n and_o luxury_n the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v and_o the_o poor_a unreleive_v and_o see_v this_o great_a abuse_n of_o tithe_n he_o let_v some_o inconsiderate_a speech_n fall_v touch_v tithe_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o tithe_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v against_o tithe_n as_o than_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o friar_n for_o friar_n then_o have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o appropriate_v tithe_n to_o their_o covent_n by_o which_o mean_n tithe_n come_v into_o their_o possession_n this_o thing_n wickliff_n think_v unlawful_a and_o will_v have_v have_v tithe_n reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a use_n again_o beside_o wickliff_n will_v neither_o have_v tithe_n take_v from_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o incumbent_n but_o in_o some_o case_n not_o from_o the_o church_n for_o his_o rule_n be_v conformity_n that_o prediall_a tithe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n since_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o yea_o he_o chaâ—rges_v the_o people_n in_o â—alutem_fw-la animae_fw-la 435._o upon_o pain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n duâ—ly_o and_o tru_o unto_o their_o parson_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v they_o pay_v to_o a_o good_a minister_n only_o but_o to_o other_o also_o 413_o unless_o the_o fact_n be_v uâ—ry_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a and_o thereof_o he_o will_v â—ot_n have_v the_o people_n but_o the_o prelate_n and_o superior_n to_o judge_n and_o censure_v and_o in_o case_n the_o party_n delinquent_a be_v either_o so_o vicious_a a_o man_n of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o amendment_n or_o else_o have_v commit_v some_o such_o fact_n as_o wilful_a murder_n or_o treason_n whereby_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depriveable_a in_o law_n the_o tithe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o 430._o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v sequester_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o next_o incumbent_n and_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o elies_n son_n 12._o pap_n wickliff_n teach_v 4._o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v stoical_a proâ—_n wickliff_n tell_v we_o 383._o that_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o grant_v such_o a_o necessity_n yet_o he_o add_v 81_o quamvis_fw-la omne_fw-la futura_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v eveniant_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la bonâ—_n serviâ—_n suis_fw-la eveniant_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n quo_fw-la oratur_fw-la pap_n he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n savour_v therein_o say_v osâ—ander_n of_o anabaptism_n ibid._n prot._n have_v osiander_n see_v wickliff_n latin_a exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o commandment_n account_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o his_o 284â—_n treatise_n against_o aâ—quivocation_n he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o therein_o he_o plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a condemn_v equivocal_a proposition_n 282._o whether_o with_o oath_n or_o without_o oath_n willing_a man_n not_o for_o a_o world_n of_o world_n 242_o or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o or_o another_o soul_n to_o lie_v and_o equivocate_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 55._o god_n teach_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o in_o need_n and_o not_o by_o his_o creature_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o wickliff_n be_v no_o usual_a dissembler_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o mr._n brere_o will_v have_v it_o pap_n wickliff_n citatâ—_fw-la invey_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n prot._n because_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n he_o write_v against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o another_o benefice_n in_o leicester-shire_n where_o hâ—_n die_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o great_a john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n may_v have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o small_a head-ship_n of_o canterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n for_o parsâ—ns_n confess_v 36._o that_o wickliff_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o duke_n and_o public_o bear_v out_o by_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n as_o thâ—_n same_o parson_n say_v 11_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o his_o father_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v also_o in_o good_a favour_n with_o his_o nephew_n king_n richard_n the_o second_o all_o the_o time_n that_o wickliff_n live_v so_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o may_v have_v help_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n beside_o if_o wickliff_n as_o parson_n say_v 14._o contemn_v all_o temporal_a good_n aâ—d_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n what_o make_v he_o then_o affect_v the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n well_o but_o the_o miss_n of_o these_o place_n provoke_v he_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n so_o be_v jerome_n provoke_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o sharpen_a his_o stile_n against_o they_o praefâ—t_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o saint_n hiâ—romes_n work_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o mislike_v last_o he_o inveigh_v not_o against_o the_o church_n for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v both_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 15._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o wickliff_n discontent_n i_o find_v to_o be_v this_o england_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sequester_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o pagham_n from_o canterbury_n college_n and_o withal_o molest_v the_o scholar_n there_o intend_v to_o displace_v they_o all_o and_o to_o put_v in_o monk_n which_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v now_o wickliff_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o displace_v have_v withstand_v the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o business_n with_o might_n and_o main_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o the_o archbishop_n power_n the_o monk_n overbear_v wickliff_n and_o his_o fellow_n pap_n you_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o wickliff_n and_o his_o disciple_n what_o be_v those_o lollard_n you_o mention_v proâ—_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a professor_n â—ome_v have_v conceit_v they_o to_o
the_o eucharist_n which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o bohemian_n much_o affect_v with_o this_o ill_a deal_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o near_o unto_o thabor_n castle_n and_o there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o 172._o have_v three_o hundred_o table_n erect_v in_o the_o field_n for_o that_o purpose_n they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pa._n master_n brere_o say_v 5._o the_o hussites_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o be_v seditious_a and_o father_n parson_n say_v 18._o that_o zisca_n be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o king_n wenceslaus_n pro._n the_o reverend_a and_o laborius_a dean_n of_o exeter_n master_n sutcliffe_n say_v 81._o that_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o their_o adherent_n for_o subinco_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n stir_v up_o sigismond_n against_o the_o king_n as_o silvius_n testify_v hist._n bohem._n c._n 35._o and_o that_o king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n first_o by_o his_o baron_n next_o by_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o same_o history_n c._n 34._o whereas_o the_o war_n of_o ziscay_n be_v rather_o against_o stranger_n than_o other_o and_o happen_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o king_n death_n and_o again_o 284._o be_v force_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n he_o take_v arm_n for_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o that_o he_o defend_v his_o poor_a countryman_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n 28._o and_o thus_o far_o master_n surcliffe_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o other_o worthy_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o age_n who_o testimony_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v as_o name_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliacâ—_n cardinal_n of_o cambrey_n john_n gâ—rson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n paulus_n burgensis_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n thomas_n walden_n the_o englishman_n nicholas_n clemangte_v archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n in_o france_n dionysâ—us_n carthusianus_n cardinal_n bessarion_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la trithâ—mâ—us_fw-la abbot_n of_o spanheim_n wesselus_n preacher_n at_o worm_n hierome_n savonarola_n a_o dominican_n of_o florence_n gabriel_n biel_n john_n and_o francis_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n laurentius_n valla_n a_o patrician_n or_o senator_n at_o rome_n baptista_n mantuan_n the_o poet_n and_o historian_n john_n gerson_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o much_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n eccles._n and_o for_o speak_v free_o therein_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o expulse_v the_o university_n by_o thâ—_n sorhonist_n it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o gersoniâ—_n that_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o teach_v of_o school_n wherein_o his_o manner_n be_v daily_o to_o cause_v all_o his_o scholar_n â—he_v little_a child_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o short_a prayer_n my_o god_n my_o maker_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o miserâ—blâ—_n servant_n gerson_n john_n de_fw-fr serres_n in_o his_o inventory_n of_o france_n in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o say_v that_o gersâ—n_n return_v from_o basil_n die_v for_o grief_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o gerson_n work_n i_o find_v this_o epitaph_n make_v on_o he_o aemula_fw-la turba_fw-la fugat_fw-la ast_n hunc_fw-la dum_fw-la fugeret_fw-la fovit_fw-la germania_n felix_fw-la fit_a tibi_fw-la lugdunum_n posterior_n requies_fw-la that_o be_v the_o envious_a multitude_n do_v make_v he_o â—ly_o but_o fly_v he_o find_v râ—st_v in_o germany_n and_o after_o this_o at_o lion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n gerson_n say_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o as_o flatter_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o op_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alâ—er_v overturn_v waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n yea_o he_o say_v habâ—ntur_fw-la that_o in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n gerson_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o teach_v 11._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n or_o other_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n he_o may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la gerson_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v safe_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o danger_n follow_v of_o it_o gerson_n show_v 1._o that_o all_o sin_n even_o they_o that_o seem_v least_o and_o light_a be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a touch_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n say_v op_n gerson_n be_v contrary_a and_o uncertain_a but_o howsoever_o this_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o 8._o that_o only_a christ_n can_v give_v such_o pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o many_o pope_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o grant_v so_o that_o in_o gerson_n time_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v favourable_o construe_v that_o they_o reach_v to_o they_o in_o purgatory_n at_o least_o indirect_o concern_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n he_o say_v op_n that_o their_o cell_n and_o nunnery_n be_v like_a brothel-house_n and_o common_a stew_n gerson_n see_v there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o reformation_n by_o a_o general_n council_n wish_v opeâ—_n that_o several_a kingdom_n and_o province_n will_v reform_v and_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o according_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o west_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o germany_n have_v make_v reformation_n pa_z gerson_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o there_o preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n if_o wickliff_n make_v for_o you_o gerson_n do_v not_o for_o gerson_n condemn_v wickliff_n opinion_n pro._n 87._o gerson_n preach_v against_o such_o article_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o english_a and_o bohemian_n now_o those_o article_n be_v many_o of_o they_o impious_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o that_o 8._o god_n must_v obey_v the_o dâ—vill_n that_o king_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o bishop_n any_o long_o and_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o void_a whereas_o wickliff_n never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o impious_a conceit_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o impious_a thing_n be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o he_o see_v we_o be_v wrong_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o this_o day_n for_o campian_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v â—_o that_o we_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o bristol_n say_v 1597._o that_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v all_o good_a work_n which_o tenet_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v and_o many_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v writâ—en_v by_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n and_o other_o in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sense_n which_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v by_o their_o adversary_n be_v heretical_a and_o damnable_a so_o then_o gerson_n may_v condemâ—e_v as_o impious_a sâ—me_a position_n false_o impute_v to_o wickliff_n not_o know_v but_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o dislike_v other_o that_o indeed_o be_v he_o as_o not_o deliver_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o form_n
say_n of_o ernestus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n 1512._o some_o five_o year_n before_o luther_n show_v himself_o rely_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o clement_n schaâ—_n chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o one_o who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n that_o a_o friar_n minor_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o archbishop_n take_v a_o good_a heart_n most_o worthy_a prince_n we_o communicate_v to_o your_o excellency_n all_o the_o good_a work_n not_o only_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o whole_a order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o receive_v they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o bless_a whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v upon_o my_o own_o work_n or_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o shall_v suffice_v upon_o they_o will_v i_o repose_v myself_o the_o sixteen_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1500._o to_o 1600._o of_o martin_n luther_n papist_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o sixteen_o age_n protestant_n we_o be_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o the_o period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o martin_n luther_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1517_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n and_o withal_o i_o have_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n unto_o this_o present_a sixteen_o centurie_n pa._n stay_v yourself_o you_o must_v say_v master_n 3._o brere_o show_v we_o your_o professor_n during_o the_o twenty_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n pro._n it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o beside_o our_o english_a martyr_n we_o have_v produce_v trithemius_n the_o abbot_n and_o savonarola_n both_o which_o live_v within_o the_o time_n mention_v and_o hold_v with_o we_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n and_o savonarola_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o colour_v be_v burn_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1498._o beside_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n mention_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n in_o common_a with_o we_o have_v open_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n likewise_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scholar_n of_o wickliff_n call_v lollard_n in_o england_n the_o taboâ—ites_n in_o bohemia_n and_o waldenses_n in_o france_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o our_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o waldensian_a faith_n set_v forth_o 87._o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1508_o which_o be_v within_o the_o time_n prefix_v neither_o do_v these_o who_o we_o have_v produce_v dissemble_v their_o religion_n but_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o by_o their_o write_n confession_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o also_o their_o just_a apology_n be_v extant_a 812._o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o adversary_n imputation_n pa._n i_o think_v luther_n have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o man_n who_o call_v 11._o he_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n pro._n luther_n broach_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o only_o drain_v and_o refine_v it_o from_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o form_n or_o find_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o only_o reform_v and_o purge_v that_o which_o he_o find_v from_o the_o soilâ—_n of_o error_n and_o disorder_n when_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o iosiah_n time_n 22_o find_v out_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o season_n smother_v and_o so_o do_v luther_n he_o be_v the_o instrument_n who_o god_n use_v for_o the_o far_o enlighten_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n than_o upon_o the_o former_a that_o hiâ—kiah_n first_o preach_v the_o law_n the_o protestant_n church_n by_o luther_n mean_n begin_v no_o otherwise_o in_o germany_n than_o health_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v former_o sick_a and_o overcharge_v and_o now_o recover_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n in_o her_o firm_a member_n as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v ibid._n be_v the_o same_o before_o luther_n and_o afterward_o and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n only_o according_a to_o a_o greaâ—er_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o freedom_n from_o such_o corruption_n as_o former_o like_o ill_a humour_n oppress_v it_o and_o overcharge_v it_o the_o protestant's_n church_n than_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_n that_o live_v before_o they_o and_o succee_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n though_o otherwise_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n now_o whereas_o some_o call_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_n that_o ever_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n bertram_n and_o aâ—lfricke_n and_o berenger_n peter_n bruis_n and_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n dulcinus_n and_o anâ—ldus_n and_o lollardus_n wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o pragâ—e_n and_o other_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o their_o age_n and_o memory_n public_o and_o successful_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n luther_n may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o not_o simple_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n americus_n vesputius_n be_v chronolog_n report_v to_o have_v discover_v the_o west_n indies_n or_o america_n and_o withal_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o yet_o christopher_n columbus_n discover_v it_o before_o he_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v 2._o that_o in_o luther_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o age_n there_o first_o begin_v to_o shine_v some_o glimmer_a beam_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o first_o reveal_v but_o that_o by_o luther_n mâ—anes_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o knowledge_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o dank_a time_n of_o popery_n yea_o he_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o true_a professor_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n namely_o saint_n hilary_n gregory_n bernard_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n the_o â—ishops_n of_o greece_n and_o asia_n as_o also_o 411._o valla_n marsilius_n petrarch_n savonarola_n and_o other_o pa._n do_v luther_n himself_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v any_o predecessor_n or_o forerunner_n pro._n i_o answer_v with_o my_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n doctor_n feat_o answer_n that_o luther_n acknowledge_v the_o waldenses_n term_v fratres_fw-la pigardi_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o waldension_n confession_n i_o find_v say_v he_o in_o these_o man_n a_o miracle_n almost_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n meditate_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o great_a clerk_n utter_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o congratulate_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v together_o bring_v into_o one_o sheepfold_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hiâ—rome_n of_o prague_n he_o say_v ruddock_n they_o burn_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n both_o catholic_a man_n they_o be_v themselves_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o in_o his_o three_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o credit_n that_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o john_n husse_n alas_o alas_o they_o do_v that_o good_a man_n wrong_v and_o erasmus_n roterodam_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o print_v lie_v yet_o by_o i_o write_v esse_fw-la that_o husse_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v but_o not_o convict_v pa._n to_o
but_o only_o cast_v down_o some_o encroachment_n and_o improvement_n of_o popery_n we_o have_v no_o more_o erect_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_o thereof_o than_o that_o zealous_a reformer_n josia_n 23._o build_v a_o new_a material_a temple_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o romish_a church_n 31._o then_o betwixt_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o the_o same_o field_n former_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n or_o betwixt_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n now_o well_o winnow_v and_o the_o same_o heap_n late_o mix_v with_o chaff_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o field_n or_o the_o same_o corn_n as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n and_o dust_n or_o to_o say_v 6._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n after_o their_o reformation_n occasion_v by_o saint_n paul_n writing_n be_v new_a church_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o because_o that_o in_o they_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v circumcision_n practise_v discipline_n neglect_v and_o châ—isâ—s_a apostle_n contemn_v which_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o 4._o or_o to_o say_v naaman_n be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o person_n because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o now_o be_v cleanse_v pa._n if_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o corrupt_a whence_o then_o have_v you_o the_o truth_n what_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v from_o we_o pro._n saint_n austin_n say_v 8._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o the_o christian_n library-keeper_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o may_v not_o the_o romanist_n perform_v the_o like_a office_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o jewish_a church_n what_o time_n it_o be_v unsound_a preserve_v the_o scriptureâ—canon_n and_o by_o transcribingâ—_n and_o read_v the_o same_o 15.2_o deliver_v the_o whole_a text_n thereof_o tru_o to_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n unsound_a preserve_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o sundry_a part_n of_o divine_a truth_n gather_v from_o the_o same_o and_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n preserve_v in_o that_o church_n judicious_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v with_o study_n and_o diligence_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o be_v god_n gracious_a providence_n sâ—ene_v that_o even_o that_o church_n wherein_o luther_n himself_o receive_v his_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n shall_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n child_n preserve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o we_o though_o somewhat_o corrupt_o by_o their_o add_v more_o sacrament_n than_o ever_o christ_n ordain_v and_o abuse_v those_o which_o we_o retain_v with_o divers_a unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o word_n we_o receive_v from_o you_o some_o truth_n mingle_v with_o error_n we_o have_v pare_v away_o your_o corruption_n as_o a_o worm_n out_o of_o a_o apple_n and_o retain_v the_o wholesome_a and_o substantial_a truth_n pa._n be_v there_o any_o chucrh_n in_o be_v save_o our_o roman_a catholic_n in_o thâ—_n age_n next_o before_o luther_n if_o so_o show_v uâ—_n where_o it_o be_v and_o with_o who_o it_o hold_v communion_n pro._n when_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n this_o church_n have_v in_o it_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o mary_n simeon_n and_o anna_n with_o other_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o priesthood_n for_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n there_o they_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o holy_a rite_n as_o god_n himself_o enjoin_v until_o they_o hear_v far_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n manifestation_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o such_o good_a people_n â—ound_v member_n of_o god_n church_n although_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o priesthood_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o their_o dispense_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n have_v a_o 1.9_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n which_o make_v up_o his_o church_n though_o other_o go_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o and_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n now_o with_o these_o the_o sound_a part_n keep_v a_o outward_a communion_n yet_o do_v not_o partake_v in_o all_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o condemn_v their_o grosser_n error_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o outward_a communion_n of_o one_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o share_v not_o in_o those_o error_n which_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a maintain_v for_o as_o learned_a dr._n field_n say_v 6._o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n grow_v between_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o constant_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o doubtful_o dispute_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o entire_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctriâ—e_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o never_o find_v general_a allowance_n and_o constant_a consent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o that_o some_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n ever_o oppose_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v our_o church_n preserve_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o wheaâ—e_n be_v among_o tare_n 2._o for_o we_o be_v former_o mingle_v together_o like_o corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o one_o heap_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v and_o winnow_v our_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o howsoever_o divers_a under_o the_o papacy_n not_o brooknig_v reformation_n maintain_v sundry_a erroneous_a opinion_n 28._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o worthy_n who_o live_v within_o that_o community_n be_v not_o equal_o poison_v with_o error_n but_o firm_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o deliver_v the_o main_a article_n of_o christianity_n over_o unto_o other_o for_o answer_v then_o to_o the_o question_n where_o have_v our_o church_n her_o be_v in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o luther_n we_o say_v it_o be_v both_o within_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o without_o it_o for_o as_o learned_a doctor_n chaloner_n say_v 2._o our_o church_n have_v in_o those_o day_n a_o twofold_a subsisâ—encie_n â—he_v one_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o mix_v and_o conjoyneâ—_n with_o it_o separate_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o albâ—genses_n and_o waldenses_n a_o peâ—ple_a whoâ—_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v interpret_v herself_o touch_v sundry_a of_o those_o main_a point_n of_o dâ—ffâ—rence_n between_o we_o and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o lâ—nger_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o reâ—son_n of_o soâ—e_a idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o shâ—_n have_v establishâ—dâ—_n arise_v in_o france_n sauâ—y_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o substantial_a negative_n and_o affirmative_n which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o state_n separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pastor_n and_o congregation_n apart_o to_o themselves_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o these_o descend_v the_o wicklefisâ—s_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussites_n in_o germany_n and_o oâ—hers_n in_o other_o country_n who_o maâ—gre_n the_o â—urie_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mix_v and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a profession_n as_o not_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o wrought_v in_o it_o do_v yet_o mislike_v the_o grosser_n error_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n to_o answer_v then_o the_o question_n direct_o where_o be_v the_o protestant's_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n that_o be_v where_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o teach_v â—_o
say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o romish_a corruption_n such_o as_o be_v in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o wâ—ldenses_n wickleâ—iâ—ts_n and_o hussites_n but_o it_o be_v also_o within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o even_o there_o as_o in_o a_o large_a field_n grow_v much_o good_a corn_n among_o tare_n and_o weed_n there_o as_o in_o a_o great_a bâ—rne_n heap_n or_o garner_n be_v preserve_v much_o pure_a grain_n mix_v with_o store_n of_o chaff_n object_n i_o except_v against_o that_o you_o have_v say_v master_n brereley_o call_v 13._o it_o a_o riddle_n to_o say_v your_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o wheat_n be_v under_o the_o chaff_n and_o yet_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o enigma_n or_o riddle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o after_o consist_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sage_n christ_n disciple_n and_o other_o be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o vain_a tradition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la a_o sound_a part_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n mark_v 6.34_o object_n you_o say_v your_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o turk_n can_v there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o outward_a ministry_n answer_n it_o follow_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o among_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v not_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v within_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o also_o baptism_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o the_o like_a help_n which_o god_n in_o all_o age_n use_v that_o his_o elect_a might_n begathered_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v a_o outward_a and_o public_a ministry_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o substance_n have_v the_o same_o descent_n of_o outward_a ordination_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n show_v a_o more_o certain_a pedigree_n from_o his_o great_a grand_a father_n than_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v fâ—om_n suâ—h_v bishop_n as_o your_o church_n account_v canonical_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o upward_o such_o â—aâ—re_a evidence_n can_v we_o produce_v for_o a_o outward_a and_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o ordination_n we_o hold_v very_o necessary_a and_o yet_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v have_v god_n child_n by_o their_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o learn_v may_v supply_v 13._o the_o defect_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n even_o as_o some_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slave_n in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n may_v be_v save_v without_o external_a ministry_n but_o this_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extremity_n for_o we_o we_o never_o want_v a_o stand_a ministry_n neither_o do_v the_o waldenses_n wickliuâ—sts_n and_o hussites_n for_o so_o i_o call_v they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n ever_o want_v a_o outward_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n among_o they_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramentsâ—_n object_n you_o say_v your_o professor_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o do_v not_o partake_v in_o her_o error_n as_o you_o call_v they_o do_v they_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o massâ—_n and_o the_o litany_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n the_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o rome_n yet_o divers_a of_o they_o mislike_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o grosser_n error_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o babylonish_n yoke_n and_o desire_a reformation_n beside_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o popery_n object_n if_o your_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o bâ—ing_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v then_o do_v such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o either_o make_v profession_n thereof_o or_o not_o denique_fw-la if_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o their_o name_n and_o where_o they_o do_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 10.33_o answer_n i_o will_v but_o take_v what_o your_o rhemist_n grant_v and_o reâ—oâ—t_v your_o own_o argument_n they_o say_v apocal._n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v in_o england_n although_o it_o have_v no_o public_a government_n nor_o open_v free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o their_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n than_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n either_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n why_o then_o do_v they_o go_v in_o layman_n habit_n and_o lurk_v in_o corner_n if_o they_o make_v not_o open_a profession_n than_o be_v they_o but_o dissembler_n beside_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n who_o within_o the_o time_n mention_v witness_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v by_o their_o write_n confessiâ—ns_n and_o martyrdom_n now_o for_o we_o we_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o popery_n we_o have_v willing_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o never_o depart_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o who_o open_o and_o constant_o withstand_v the_o error_n and_o corâ—uptions_n of_o their_o time_n and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o truthâ—_n which_o they_o with_o we_o profess_a other_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o error_n but_o do_v not_o with_o the_o like_a courage_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o will_v sâ—y_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o private_a thus_o 1569._o i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o school_n and_o open_o sed_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la but_o keep_v my_o council_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n pa._n be_v not_o the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o lâ—thers_n appear_v be_v protestancie_n then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v say_v master_n 3â—â—_n brief_o pro._n if_o by_o a_o protestant_a church_n say_v learned_a doctor_n 16â—8_n field_n we_o meâ—ne_v a_o church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o believe_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n tyrannise_v before_o luther_n time_n be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n for_o it_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v it_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v remove_v it_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o if_o by_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o understand_v a_o church_n that_o not_o only_a dislike_n and_o complain_v of_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o also_o abandonâ—th_v it_o and_o not_o only_o teach_v all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n but_o suffer_v none_o within_o her_o jurisdiction_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o we_o confess_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n a_o protestant_a church_n till_o a_o reformation_n be_v begin_v of_o evil_n former_o dislike_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v many_o chief_a point_n oâ—_n their_o religion_n be_v comprehend_v be_v public_o use_v at_o luther_n appear_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o doctor_n field_n that_o thâ—_n use_v oâ—_n the_o mass_n as_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n inasmuch_o as_o manifold_a abuse_n in_o practise_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o thâ—_n word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o inâ—enâ—â—â—â—_n of_o they_o that_o first_o compoâ—ed_v the_o sameâ—_n have_v creâ—t_v into_o iâ—_n as_o also_o sundry_a apocryphal_a thing_n have_v slip_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n will_n better_a appear_v by_o particular_a instance_n concern_v private_a
fisher_n relation_n of_o his_o three_o conference_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n say_v hâ—e_v 68.69_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o honest_a ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o work_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o their_o own_o want_n oâ—_n it_o to_o abuse_v the_o weak_a but_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o say_v many_o protestant_n indeed_o contesse_n there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o error_n of_o that_o câ—uâ—ch_n aâ—e_v so_o many_o and_o some_o such_o as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v herein_o that_o we_o and_o ouâ—_n adversaries_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o a_o malicious_a at_o least_o as_o rash_a as_o yourselves_o be_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v you_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o shall_v we_o may_v make_v you_o in_o some_o thing_n strain_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o survey_v not_o the_o building_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a see_n for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n whether_o that_o sacrament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n they_o exhort_v all_o to_o be_v baptise_a among_o they_o why_o because_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o donatist_n which_o that_o peevish_a sect_n most_o unjust_o deny_v the_o sound_a part_n as_o saint_n austin_n 3._o deliver_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v now_o have_v not_o the_o orthodox_n baptism_n among_o they_o because_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o injurious_o or_o shall_v the_o orthodox_n against_o truth_n hâ—ve_v deny_v baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o they_o beside_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v by_o some_o protestant's_n confession_n say_v thaâ—_n some_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o term_n may_v be_v save_v grâ—nts_n but_o a_o possibility_n to_o some_o weâ—ke_a one_o no_o sure_a or_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o safe_a way_n they_o can_v hardly_o go_v who_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o their_o error_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v betâ—er_o inform_v howsoever_o their_o reckon_n be_v like_a to_o be_v â—he_v heavy_a who_o for_o some_o by-respect_n oppose_v a_o knowle_a truth_n which_o they_o either_o do_v or_o may_v believe_v if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o draw_v other_o weâ—ke_a one_o to_o their_o bent_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 6_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o plain_a well_o mean_v man_n thâ—t_o be_v mislead_v and_o believe_v a_o heretic_n god_n pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v fain_o see_v and_o can_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o may_v see_v and_o will_v not_o that_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o affect_a wilful_a blindness_n he_o deliver_v jonas_n from_o drow_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v you_o plung_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o see_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v you_o because_o we_o grant_v 26._o say_v that_o most_o learned_a prelate_n doctor_n usher_n that_o some_o may_v escape_v death_n in_o city_n and_o street_n inâ—ected_v with_o the_o plaguâ—_n will_v you_o therefore_o be_v so_o fool_n hardy_a after_o warn_a giust_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n as_o to_o choose_v to_o take_v up_o your_o lodging_n in_o a_o pest-house_n if_o you_o do_v we_o may_v well_o say_v in_o our_o câ—arity_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o you_o dangerous_o tempt_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v you_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o bâ—cause_fw-mi you_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o lâ—stly_o if_o we_o grant_v you_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o you_o to_o give_v or_o to_o withhold_v â—hâ—s_o show_v not_o thaâ—_n you_o have_v moâ—e_n truth_n on_o your_o side_n than_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o have_v more_o charity_n than_o you_o who_o without_o truth_n or_o modesty_n aâ—_n our_o learned_a prouâ—st_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v show_v in_o his_o 12._o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v dare_v affirm_v that_o protestancie_n destroy_v salvation_n bâ—â—_n lâ—t_v nâ—t_v the_o protestant_a bâ—e_n discourage_v with_o this_o hâ—â—dy_a censure_n for_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o faith_n pâ—oâ—essed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a orthodox_n and_o save_a â—aith_n and_o we_o can_v show_v good_a â—eason_n â—oâ—_n it_o 12._o for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n to_o bâ—lâ—â—ve_v the_o thâ—ee_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pâ—â—â—itive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_a counâ—â—ls_n so_o mâ—â—h_v magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o admit_v what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n with_o joint_a consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v beleâ—ved_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v humble_o silent_a not_o presume_v to_o condemn_v the_o same_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n special_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o a_o faithful_a death_n 12._o now_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v a_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v fâ—â—me_n to_o follow_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possiblâ—_n oâ—e_o may_v be_v save_v but_o very_o probable_a one_o may_v do_v woâ—sâ—_n if_o he_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o foundation_n judge_v yeâ—â—_n i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n 12._o think_v it_o waâ—_n not_o and_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preferrâ—_n 〈…〉_z incertainty_n and_o naked_a possibility_n bâ—fore_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o certain_a course_n now_o this_o â—ulâ—_n of_o saâ—nt_a augustine_n make_v for_o we_o for_o we_o go_v upon_o certâ—inâ—â—â—s_n anâ—_n walk_v in_o 12._o the_o via_fw-la tuâ—a_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n â—s_n thâ—t_v learned_a knight_n and_o my_o worthy_a good_a 〈…〉_z have_v show_v at_o large_a 〈…〉_z bâ—ene_v say_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z for_o as_o master_n â—â—del_n say_v 12._o in_o hiâ—_n 〈…〉_z wadâ—sworths_n motive_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_z better_a to_o have_v become_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n iâ—_n thâ—_n apoâ—â—les_n time_n than_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—iled_v they_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n excuse_v their_o ignorance_n and_o baâ—e_v with_o â—hem_fw-mi whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o call_v those_o that_o profess_a christ_n heretikesâ—nd_v â—nd_z sectary_n accurse_a thâ—m_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n imprison_v they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o the_o protestant_n by_o like_a reason_n a_o pagan_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o christian_n among_o the_o donatist_n then_o with_o the_o catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v already_o note_v the_o catholic_n grant_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n to_o be_v true_a and_o account_v they_o brother_n the_o donatist_n on_o the_o contrary_n â—8_z renounce_v their_o brotherhood_n and_o baptism_n both_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o fall_v to_o their_o side_n use_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o their_o friend_n 7._o save_o thy_o soul_n become_v a_o christian_n like_v to_o those_o term_n use_v by_o our_o romish_a reconciler_n at_o this_o day_n pa._n prove_v what_o you_o say_v that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n you_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n pro._n this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o divers_a of_o your_o side_n the_o moderate_a and_o sober_a sort_n at_o least_o 1â—_n do_v oftentimes_o grant_v our_o conclusion_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a thing_n our_o course_n be_v the_o safe_a as_o in_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n in_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n iâ—_n worship_v none_o but_o the_o trinity_n in_o direct_v our_o pâ—ayers_n to_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n alone_o in_o allow_v
church_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n both_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o also_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n after_o condemn_v helvidius_n for_o a_o heretic_n now_o why_o be_v the_o helvidian_o adjudge_v heretic_n sure_o because_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v revel_v in_o the_o word_n and_o will_v have_v thrust_v that_o on_o the_o church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o over-teach_a in_o your_o belief_n as_o the_o helvidian_n heretic_n do_v witness_v your_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o your_o faith_n be_v monstrous_a 21.20_o like_o the_o gâ—ant_n of_o gath_n who_o have_v on_o every_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o on_o every_o foot_n six_o toe_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o who_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o have_v shuffle_v in_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o ever_o god_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n make_v neither_o do_v we_o fall_v short_a in_o our_o belief_n for_o we_o measure_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n write_v wordâ—_n now_o since_o it_o jump_v with_o the_o rule_n it_o neither_o fail_v in_o defect_n nor_o over-reacheth_a in_o excess_n now_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v perform_v the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v pa._n you_o have_v indeed_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o visible_a professor_n in_o some_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n pro._n very_o much_o for_o these_o particular_a congregation_n serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n now_o this_o church_n far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v have_v in_o her_o particular_a member_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n the_o grecian_n hold_v 20._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o any_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n 7._o as_o we_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ibid._n purgatory_n fire_n they_o deny_v ibid._n extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v they_o 15._o reject_v the_o religious_a use_n of_o massy_a image_n or_o statue_n admit_v yet_o picture_n or_o plain_a image_n in_o their_o church_n the_o armenian_n deny_v 22._o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o deny_v haeres_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o two_o of_o their_o own_o patriarch_n who_o they_o call_v ibid._n catholic_n they_o ibid._n reject_v purgatory_n they_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o citato_fw-la vulgar_a language_n the_o north-east_n church_n among_o the_o russian_n and_o muscovite_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o grecian_n so_o have_v they_o ever_o since_o continue_v of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o religion_n they_o decimis_fw-la have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n they_o purgator_n reject_v purgatory_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o communio_fw-la kind_n they_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o 16._o extreme_a unction_n to_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o south-church_n among_o the_o habassine_n or_o mid_a land_n aethiopian_n the_o character_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o maâ—hew_n dresser_n who_o report_v it_o from_o francis_n alvarez_n a_o portugal_n priest_n and_o sometime_o legate_n into_o aethiopia_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o 525._o kind_n they_o use_v no_o ibidem_fw-la extreme_a unction_n they_o 526._o reverence_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o pray_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v much_o honour_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o neither_o adore_v she_o nor_o crave_v her_o mediation_n they_o have_v their_o liturgy_n or_o church_n service_n in_o their_o own_o 11._o vulgar_a language_n they_o 529._o have_v a_o patriarcke_n of_o their_o own_o who_o be_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o alexandria_n on_o which_o see_v they_o depend_v and_o not_o on_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklevist_n in_o england_n common_o call_v lollard_n and_o thaborite_n in_o bohemia_n here_o be_v then_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n all_o of_o they_o teach_v for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o bellarmine_n sleight_v these_o church_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n russia_n and_o aethiopia_n say_v fiâ—e_v we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o their_o example_n than_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o romanâ—_n faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a to_o these_o afflict_a church_n for_o as_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n say_v 28._o if_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o these_o church_n and_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o do_v general_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o â—eceived_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n object_n i_o except_v against_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n 5._o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n indeed_o it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v 11._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o since_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v d._n non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n since_o i_o say_v they_o thus_o express_v themselves_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n mention_v in_o like_a sort_n scotus_n follow_v his_o master_n lombard_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n be_v rather_o verbal_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n than_o real_a and_o material_a beside_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o scotus_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v no_o other_o heresy_n ibid._n than_o saint_n basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n hold_v who_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o yet_o call_v heretic_n so_o that_o you_o must_v give_v we_o the_o famous_a greek_a church_n again_o pa._n i_o have_v yet_o divers_a 11._o exception_n to_o take_v at_o your_o catalogue_n as_o also_o at_o your_o english_a martyrologie_n for_o you_o have_v name_v out_o of_o fox_n some_o for_o martyr_n who_o be_v very_o mean_a person_n namely_o john_n claydon_n a_o curriar_n of_o leather_n richard_n howden_n a_o wooll-winder_n as_o also_o some_o by_o name_n thomas_n bagley_n for_o a_o martyr_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a priest_n pro._n what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v tradesman_n do_v not_o peter_n stay_v divers_a day_n in_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n 9.43_o be_v not_o that_o godly_a convert_n lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a act._n 16.14_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o etc._n etc._n beside_o they_o be_v no_o such_o base_a people_n for_o among_o other_o i_o produce_v
and_o differ_v from_o you_o so_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n pro._n concern_v wickliffâ—_n husse_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v any_o of_o they_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o resist_v any_o innovation_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o their_o time_n even_o to_o blood_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v term_v martyr_n yea_o albeit_o they_o see_v not_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o some_o be_v themselves_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n else_o if_o because_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o martyr_n or_o because_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o you_o and_o we_o must_v quit_v all_o claim_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o more_o who_o we_o count_v our_o ancient_n and_o predecessor_n and_o bereave_v they_o also_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o so_o long_o they_o have_v enjoy_v irenaus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n cyprian_n &_o many_o other_o hold_v rebaptisation_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n s_o austin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o aftertime_n correct_v their_o error_n yet_o because_o they_o all_o entire_o and_o steadfast_o hold_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a principle_n which_o these_o error_n do_v not_o infringe_v neither_o hold_v they_o these_o error_n obstinate_o but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o we_o be_v s._n austin_n say_v 23._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n the_o bond_n of_o faith_n preserve_v do_v sometime_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n say_v right_a than_o anoher_n now_o if_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o point_n hinder_v not_o their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o like_a or_o lesser_a difference_n now_o among_o the_o protestant_n hinder_v their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o father_n yea_o but_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n with_o other_o mention_v in_o our_o catalogue_n they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o their_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n they_o err_v not_o incorrigible_o buâ—_n for_o want_n of_o better_a information_n they_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o full_o scan_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v 4._o have_v it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o austin_n most_o charitable_o ibid._n say_v of_o saint_n cyprian_a without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n object_n we_o be_v at_o unity_n but_o your_o protestant_n be_v at_o odds_n apol._n and_o namely_o your_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o hold_v consubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v it_o answer_n the_o protestant_n especial_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o unity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n as_o also_o by_o our_o joint_a subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v and_o for_o the_o point_n mention_v the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v for_o as_o the_o moâ—t_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n miâ—celâ—ancor_n observe_v and_o our_o 114._o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n both_o the_o party_n agree_v and_o dissent_v in_o one_o unnecessary_a which_o by_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v compound_v both_o side_n ibid_fw-la say_v zanchius_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o change_v in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o both_o party_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o receive_v thus_o far_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v ibid._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n ibid._n it_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o determine_v it_o still_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o say_v the_o same_o ibid._n zanchius_n to_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o though_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o can_v define_v so_o then_o in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o consubstantiation_n which_o as_o zanchius_n say_v ibid._n do_v afterward_o occasion_n that_o other_o of_o ubiquity_n in_o both_o these_o controversy_n the_o main_a truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o &_o true_o exhibit_v to_o each_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o how_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o for_o other_o odds_n among_o we_o they_o be_v but_o in_o ceremony_n or_o at_o worst_a in_o point_n of_o no_o absolute_a consequence_n whereas_o the_o difference_n among_o papist_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o general_n council_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dominican_n friar_n follow_v the_o thomist_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o modern_a pope_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o universal_a bishop_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o centurie_n of_o this_o treatise_n so_o clear_o be_v it_o that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o wit_n adoration_n of_o image_n 9_o as_o also_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n â—â—abuâ—_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o as_o also_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n assumpt_n by_o leo_n the_o first_o entich_n transubstantiation_n by_o gelasius_n the_o first_o beside_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n differ_v at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a faith_n vary_v not_o only_o with_o their_o person_n but_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o they_o can_v exchange_v their_o tenet_n upon_o occasion_n advance_v or_o cry_v down_o their_o opinion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o their_o advantage_n for_o as_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n say_v 13_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n a_o few_o year_n since_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o one_o country_n be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o latreia_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o france_n and_o germaâ—y_n be_v not_o so_o but_o some_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a thereunto_o and_o navarrus_n the_o casuist_n say_v judi
by_o the_o romist_n such_o as_o indeed_o can_v not_o in_o truth_n with_o any_o possibility_n fall_v into_o the_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o be_v doctrinal_o or_o dogmatical_o deliver_v beside_o many_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n be_v extant_a wherein_o be_v find_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o papist_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a person_n will_v regard_v their_o slander_n for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o present_a view_n and_o action_n they_o calumniate_v the_o person_n and_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o professor_n as_o gross_o as_o ever_o pagan_n traduce_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o instance_n sake_n they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o 8._o god_n regard_v not_o our_o good_a work_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o 263._o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o gratitudine_fw-la work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o mean_a or_o way_n without_o which_o we_o come_v not_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o consequent_a follow_a justification_n wherewith_o regeneration_n be_v unseparable_o join_v in_o like_a sort_n they_o give_v out_o that_o beza_n recant_v his_o religion_n before_o his_o death_n whereas_o he_o live_v to_o confute_v this_o shameless_a lie_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v a_o tract_n which_o he_o call_v beza_n redivivus_fw-la beza_n revive_v thus_o also_o of_o late_o have_v they_o deal_v with_o that_o reverend_n zealous_a and_o learned_a prelate_n doctor_n king_n late_a bishop_n of_o london_n give_v it_o out_o in_o their_o idle_a legacy_n pamphlet_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v unanswerable_o 1621._o prove_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o towards_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o chaplain_n doctor_n cluet_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o middlesex_n he_o receive_v it_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n who_o he_o have_v invite_v to_o accompany_v he_o to_o that_o feast_n whereof_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o etc._n presence_n and_o hear_n of_o divers_a personage_n of_o good_a note_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v great_o long_v to_o eat_v that_o last_o supper_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o last_o christian_a duty_n before_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o finish_v that_o bless_a work_n for_o so_o himself_o do_v call_v it_o and_o then_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n â—e_v express_o cause_v his_o chaplain_n than_o his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o read_v the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n do_v this_o worthy_a prelate_n now_o die_v a_o papist_n who_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n beside_o whereas_o preston_n the_o priest_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n preston_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_v take_v before_o divers_a honourable_a commissioner_n 1621._o protest_v before_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o shall_v answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n do_v never_o confess_v himself_o unto_o he_o nor_o ever_o receive_v sacramental_a absolution_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o be_v ever_o by_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v renounce_v before_o he_o the_o religion_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o he_o add_v far_o that_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n he_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v never_o in_o company_n where_o the_o say_a doctor_n king_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o nor_o do_v write_v letter_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o to_o his_o knowledge_n see_v the_o say_a bishop_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o nor_o can_v have_v know_v he_o from_o another_o man_n object_n you_o have_v single_v out_o some_o testimony_n of_o father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o and_o allege_v they_o on_o your_o own_o behalf_n as_o if_o they_o have_v thereby_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n whereas_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n and_o speak_v more_o full_o for_o we_o than_o for_o your_o side_n answer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o law_n testem_fw-la queâ—_n quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la teâ—etur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la you_o have_v produce_v they_o for_o your_o own_o end_n and_o now_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v disallow_v they_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o so_o that_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o man_n upon_o cross_a interrogatory_n beside_o one_o may_v be_v a_o material_a witness_n who_o speak_v home_o to_o two_o or_o three_o interrogatory_n although_o he_o can_v depose_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n to_o take_v the_o scantling_n of_o our_o ancestor_n religion_n from_o some_o single_a testimony_n wherein_o they_o either_o agree_v with_o or_o dissent_v from_o we_o but_o fâ—om_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o make_v we_o any_o such_o simple_a collection_n such_o a_o man_n hold_v such_o a_o point_n with_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n no_o more_o than_o we_o allow_v they_o to_o frame_v the_o like_a such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a agree_v with_o the_o nâ—w_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o aethiopian_a or_o tauny-moore_n be_v white_a in_o part_n namely_o in_o his_o tooth_n therefore_o he_o be_v white_a all_o over_o but_o our_o care_n have_v be_v that_o since_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n be_v establish_v deut._n 19.15_o and_o thaâ—_n as_o 2._o hieâ—ome_n say_v one_o single_a witness_n be_v it_o cato_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v to_o join_v together_o the_o several_a testimony_n oâ—_n such_o worthy_n as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n presume_v that_o what_o some_o of_o note_n deliver_v and_o the_o same_o not_o oppose_v by_o their_o contemporary_n that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v in_o those_o country_n and_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v on_o our_o behalf_n though_o not_o so_o throng_v and_o full_a in_o every_o age_n inasmuch_o as_o divers_a of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a evidence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o divers_a particular_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a testimony_n suppress_v so_o as_o we_o can_v hardly_o come_v by_o they_o as_o namely_o in_o faber_n stapulensis_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o scripture_n suficiencie_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o eternal_a life_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o superfluous_a the_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o scope_n but_o christ_n no_o other_o worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o individual_a trinity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o form_n of_o believe_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v stapulâ—nsis_n now_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o expurgatory_n index_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v lâ—fâ—_n ouâ—_n in_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o yet_o by_o good_a hap_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o passage_n 1â—23_n in_o a_o edition_n aâ—_n basâ—lâ—_n as_o also_o in_o another_o at_o colen_n an._n 1541._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o â—â—nd_v allege_v out_o of_o luâ—ovicus_n vives_n his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n augustine_n dâ—_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o passage_n follow_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practise_a adoration_n of_o image_n in_o his_o time_n namely_o the_o same_o vives_n sai_z that_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o say_v also_o that_o saint_n be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o place_n i_o careful_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o s._n austin_n
at_o aâ—twerpe_n anno_fw-la 1576._o at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1586._o at_o coleine_n ann._n 1616._o but_o no_o such_o place_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o and_o suppress_v these_o testimony_n but_o by_o good_a hap_n i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n 1569._o anno_fw-la 1569._o object_n those_o who_o you_o have_v name_v in_o your_o catalogue_n be_v 12._o original_o catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_n wickliâ—fe_n and_o husse_n be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o luther_n be_v a_o augustine_n friar_n you_o can_v name_v such_o as_o be_v protestant_n original_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o our_o church_n answer_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o spring_v christ_n apostle_n be_v they_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n much_o corrupt_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o god_n loc_n say_v who_o i_o do_v serve_v from_o my_o progenitor_n meaning_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n immediate_a predecessor_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o relish_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o our_o church_n that_o luther_n wickliff_n aâ—d_v husse_v be_v original_o papist_n than_o to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v original_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o to_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v orinal_o a_o manichee_n or_o to_o our_o ancestor_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o land_n that_o they_o be_v original_o heathen_a or_o to_o all_o true_a convert_v that_o they_o be_v original_o unregenerate_v for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v 18._o fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la christiani_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o we_o become_v christian_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v not_o original_o papist_n for_o farellus_n and_o the_o waldensian_a minister_n for_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n be_v not_o original_o papist_n though_o waldo_n himself_o be_v beside_o the_o father_n for_o 600_o year_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o britain_n at_o augustine_n come_n be_v not_o original_o papist_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o 700._o to_o 700_o afterward_o many_o thousand_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o fundamental_o who_o never_o be_v original_o papist_n nor_o million_o of_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o have_v be_v from_o 700._o to_o 700._o afterward_o many_o thousand_o which_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o never_o be_v original_o papist_n last_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o all_o that_o embrace_a reformation_n in_o josias_n day_n that_o they_o original_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n likewise_o that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v original_o deduce_v from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v many_o error_n concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o divorce_n for_o other_o cause_n than_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o error_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o england_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v original_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n what_o prejudice_n be_v that_o to_o christianity_n or_o advantage_n to_o heathenism_n object_n your_o church_n professor_n mention_v in_o your_o catalogue_n want_v lawful_a succession_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a succession_n the_o one_o lineal_a and_o local_a the_o other_o doctrinal_a this_o of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o 43._o irenaeus_n describe_v those_o which_o have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v receive_v the_o câ—rtâ—ine_a grace_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v say_v that_o atâ—anasius_n succeed_v saint_n mark_v in_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d add_v that_o this_o succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succâ—ssion_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v a_o adversary_n even_o while_n hâ—e_v sit_v in_o the_o throâ—e_n but_o the_o former_a have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n and_o nazianzâ—n_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n suffice_v yea_o nazianzen_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v make_v it_o all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n of_o succession_n beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v succession_n also_o in_o place_n for_o â—ive_a hundred_o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o since_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o waldo_n in_o france_n bohemia_n and_o other_o place_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n be_v show_v particular_o by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la anglicano_n mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o mr._n isaacson_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pa._n name_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n three_o know_v and_o confess_v protestant_a bishop_n succeed_v each_o to_o other_o and_o if_o you_o have_v such_o express_v their_o agreement_n with_o you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o pro._n this_o demand_n be_v eager_o press_v upon_o i_o by_o a_o romish_a priest_n but_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o hurl_v at_o i_o not_o come_v forth_o of_o david_n sling_n recoil_v upon_o himself_o like_o the_o stone_n that_o achilles_n fling_v at_o a_o dead_a skull_n which_o rebounded_a back_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o slinger_n eyeâ—_n redijt_fw-la lapis_fw-la ultor_fw-la ab_fw-la osse_fw-la actorisque_fw-la suifrontem_fw-la oculâ—squè_fw-fr petit_fw-fr for_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n demand_v of_o he_o to_o name_v three_o know_v and_o confess_v popish_a bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n before_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholasâ—_n or_o that_o avow_a the_o dry_a and_o half_a communion_n before_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o or_o that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n before_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n or_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o or_o that_o determine_v the_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o name_v three_o bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o oppose_a popery_n it_o suffice_v to_o name_v such_o as_o oppose_v it_o though_o they_o sit_v not_o successive_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n for_o all_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n rush_v not_o in_o at_o once_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o degree_n now_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o with_o we_o and_o oppose_v any_o one_o error_n or_o more_o when_o they_o be_v first_o espy_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v protestant_n though_o they_o go_v not_o then_o under_o that_o name_n now_o according_a to_o this_o account_n of_o protestant_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o than_o three_o bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o who_o in_o their_o time_n make_v head_n against_o romish_a usurpation_n and_o superstition_n for_o instance_n sake_n s._n austin_n and_o with_o he_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o if_o their_o own_o 2d_o record_n be_v true_a oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o innumerable_a bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o habassine_n and_o muscovite_n and_o elsewhere_o succeed_v each_o the_o other_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n differ_v in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n from_o protestant_n and_o keep_v no_o quarter_n at_o all_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a british_a and_o irish_a bishop_n withstand_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o ordinance_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n
â—he_v private_a mass_n and_o some_o also_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o very_a change_n of_o time_n itself_o as_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o there_o a_o long_a time_n the_o latin_a be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o but_o when_o afterward_o 164._o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n their_o speech_n degenerate_v into_o those_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v now_o use_v there_o than_o the_o language_n not_o of_o the_o service_n but_o of_o the_o people_n be_v alter_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n learning_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o public_a service_n no_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n last_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o centurie_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o and_o by_o who_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o how_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o case_n of_o the_o adversary_n violent_a intrusion_n for_o instance_n sake_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o next_o after_o christ_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o allow_v seren._n no_o use_n of_o image_n but_o only_o historical_a for_o so_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o he_o speak_v positive_o 9_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v now_o this_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v change_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o adrian_z the_o first_o and_o second_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v take_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n with_o doctrine_n novel_a and_o differ_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o far_a examination_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v trace_v they_o along_o we_o find_v that_o this_o innovation_n be_v resist_v by_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754_o and_o though_o afterward_o it_o get_v strength_n at_o nice_a be_v defend_v by_o rome_n and_o at_o last_o get_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o dislike_v deny_v oppose_a and_o resist_v by_o all_o the_o good_a man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o and_o aftertime_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o council_n of_o frankford_n lewis_n his_o son_n the_o synod_n of_o paris_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pa._n will_v you_o charge_v our_o religion_n with_o novelty_n can_v that_o be_v call_v new_a which_o be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n pro._n divers_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v confess_v novelty_n your_o own_o man_n yield_v that_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n opinio_fw-la the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a nor_o his_o authority_n 13._o above_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o contrary_a be_v decree_v in_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o not_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n 2_o reckon_v precise_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o first_o sacram._n author_n that_o mention_v that_o number_n be_v peter_n lombard_n and_o the_o first_o council_n that_o of_o florence_n that_o in_o former_a age_n for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n 25_o the_o holy_a cup_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n that_o 28._o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v for_o many_o age_n in_o a_o know_a and_o vulgar_a language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o name_v chrisâ—i_fw-la nor_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o many_o more_o confession_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v now_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v novel_a though_o of_o long_a duration_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v pharisaical_a tradition_n to_o be_v novelty_n do_v not_o respect_v their_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v math._n 19.8_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o god_n or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o duration_n and_o antiquity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a neither_o from_o apostolical_a ground_n they_o may_v according_a to_o tertullian_n 21._o be_v esteem_v new_a and_o novelty_n for_o a_o point_n be_v new_a in_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n either_o interminâ—s_n or_o by_o deduction_n from_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o duration_n and_o continuance_n may_v be_v suppose_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v derive_v your_o religion_n further_o than_o from_o some_o of_o the_o father_n the_o tradition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v then_o but_o humane_a and_o so_o a_o new_a thing_n even_o novelty_n itself_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 5._o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a that_o most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o christ_n be_v always_o and_o before_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n equal_o ancient_a and_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v the_o same_o 1._o father_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o savorâ—th_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o say_v he_o ibid._n be_v heresy_n thoâ—gh_v it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ibid._n prescription_n of_o time_n that_o will_v hold_v plea_n against_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o his_o truth_n i_o know_v that_o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n will_v ward_v off_o these_o testimony_n by_o say_v 1._o that_o tertullian_n speak_v thus_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o fancy_n of_o montanus_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o deliver_v some_o truth_n after_o he_o lapse_v into_o montanisme_n beside_o bellarmine_n for_o proof_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o veil_v of_o nun_n virgin_n allege_v divers_a place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o tertullia_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n and_o then_o belike_o tertullian_n be_v no_o montanist_n when_o bellarmine_n for_o his_o advantage_n allege_v he_o pa._n our_o religion_n 12._o mr._n brere_o be_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a husbandman_n first_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n math._n 13.24_o you_o be_v like_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o come_v and_o sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n pro._n a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n special_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o namely_o your_o trent_n additional_n and_o traditionals_n be_v not_o sow_v by_o the_o good_a husbandman_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o envious_a man_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o require_v for_o as_o it_o be_v already_o observe_v erroneous_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v antiqua_fw-la ancient_a but_o it_o can_v be_v prima_fw-la that_o one_o truth_n and_o faith_n ephes._n 4.5_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o 3._o s._n ind_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o husbandman_n first_o present_v in_o the_o parable_n as_o seminans_n sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n before_o the_o enemy_n be_v produce_v reseminans_fw-la resow_v the_o same_o acre_n with_o unprofitable_a grain_n beside_o religion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o reformation_n another_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o our_o reformation_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n coevall_fw-fr with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a howsoever_o you_o tax_v we_o with_o novelty_n but_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1.27_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o the_o grecian_n to_o s._n paul_n 17.18_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v but_o we_o say_v in_o our_o just_a defence_n minâ—â—vale_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o affect_v novelty_n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o 9.4.5_o gibeonite_n deal_v with_o joshua_n deceive_v he_o
by_o the_o show_n of_o old_a sack_n old_a bottle_n old_a shoe_n old_a bread_n that_o be_v mouldy_a as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v a_o far_o off_o whereas_o they_o dwell_v but_o hard_o by_o in_o like_a sort_n you_o put_v on_o a_o visor_n of_o antiquity_n but_o once_o search_v the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o draw_v aside_o this_o mask_n and_o then_o your_o tenet_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o novelty_n in_o comparison_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v 31._o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o and_o that_o false_a which_o be_v late_a in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v no_o 21._o innovator_n but_o reformer_n we_o do_v not_o profess_v any_o religion_n new_o make_v but_o a_o religion_n reform_v and_o refine_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o christian_a 10._o poet_n haec_fw-la novitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sed_fw-la vera_fw-la vetustas_fw-la relligio_fw-la et_fw-la pietas_n patrum_fw-la instaurata_fw-la resurgit_fw-la quod_fw-la tua_fw-la corrupit_fw-la levitas_fw-la et_fw-la nota_fw-la tuorum_fw-la segnity_n igitur_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la labentia_fw-la tecta_fw-la erigat_fw-la et_fw-la sterilem_fw-la qui_fw-la mansuefecerit_fw-la agrum_fw-la judice_fw-la te_fw-la damnandus_fw-la erit_fw-la it_o be_v no_o novel_a thing_n we_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o truth_n which_o former_a pope_n conceal_v do_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v must_v he_o be_v blame_v that_o repair_v the_o ruine_a church_n and_o weed'_v out_o tare_n and_o thus_o have_v our_o reformer_n do_v and_o they_o for_o this_o must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o fowne_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o fructify_v in_o the_o church_n general_o for_o 60._o year_n afterward_o the_o enemy_n supâ—r-seminavit_a zizania_fw-la he_o resow_v the_o tare_n which_o in_o part_n be_v weed_v out_o by_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n but_o more_o universal_o and_o public_o by_o luther_n calvine_n and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o sow_v any_o tare_n upon_o the_o church_n glebe_n land_n but_o only_o weed_v out_o such_o as_o be_v sow_v by_o other_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n not_o whilst_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o sleep_v for_o he_o which_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o cum_fw-la dormirent_fw-la homines_fw-la while_o man_n sleep_v that_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o vineyard_n grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a and_o thus_o may_v tare_n be_v sow_v though_o the_o time_n and_o seedsman_n be_v not_o know_v for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o trent-fathers_a missae_fw-la that_o many_o thing_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o time_n or_o the_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v creep_v in_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tâ—ll_v when_o these_o abuse_n creep_v in_o nor_o by_o who_o default_n and_o thus_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v have_v name_v out_o of_o good_a author_n a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o teach_v for_o substance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o withal_o clear_v the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n from_o such_o exception_n as_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o produce_v this_o evidence_n i_o have_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o job_n 8.8_o inquire_v of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o make_v search_n of_o their_o father_n and_o have_v deal_v as_o ioseph_n steward_n do_v when_o he_o make_v search_v for_o his_o master_n cup_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a and_o leave_v at_o the_o young_a and_o the_o cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n gen._n 44.12_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a age_n pass_v along_o the_o middle_n and_o descend_v unto_o benjamin_n even_o to_o the_o late_a age_n abut_a on_o martin_n luther_n time_n and_o have_v find_v even_o with_o these_o young_a age_n the_o cup_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o to_o wit_n a_o protestant_n church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o now_o have_v i_o hope_v satisfy_v your_o demand_n where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n i_o will_v require_v the_o like_a of_o you_o namely_o to_o show_v if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o good_a author_n i_o will_v not_o say_v any_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n but_o any_o city_n parish_n or_o hamlet_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v name_v maintain_v and_o defend_v either_o your_o trent_n creed_n in_o general_a or_o these_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o special_a to_o wit_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o super-abundant_a satiâ—factions_n at_o the_o pope_n dispose_n 2._o that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n institution_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o or_o may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 4._o that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n say_v edite_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o only_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 5._o that_o pope_n pardon_n be_v requisite_a or_o useful_a to_o release_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n 6._o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v 7._o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n show_v we_o now_o if_o you_o can_v or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o these_o point_n above_o name_v which_o be_v main_a point_n with_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o account_v the_o denier_n thereof_o heretic_n show_v we_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v general_o and_o constant_o hold_v for_o catholic_n church_n tenet_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a flower_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n since_o this_o present_a conference_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n at_o our_o next_o meeting_n if_o you_o please_v mean_a time_n and_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n direct_v we_o in_o his_o own_o way_n in_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o god_n way_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o jerem._n 6.16_o and_o call_v home_o such_o as_o wilful_o or_o by_o ignorance_n have_v go_v astray_o that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o 10.16_o one_o shepherd_n and_o that_o one_o sheep_n fold_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la approbatio_fw-la censoris_fw-la perlegi_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o protestant_n evidence_n etc._n etc._n quem_fw-la quonià m_fw-la doctum_fw-la judico_fw-la et_fw-la in_o palaestrâ_fw-la theologiae_n versatis_fw-la utilissimum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandari_fw-la permitto_fw-la tho_o week_n d._n p._n d._n episc._n lond._n cap._n dome_v genâ—sâ—â—_n 3.34_o jerem._n 6_o 1â—_n 1â—_n hosea_n 7.8_o 7.8_o popular_a israel_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la fâ—it_fw-la infâ—ctuâ—_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la jeroboam_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o idololatrijs_fw-la gentilium_fw-la existentium_fw-la circa_fw-la populum_fw-la israel_n lyra_n in_o loc_n galath_n 2.9_o 2_o sam._n 3_o 39_o prov._n 27._o v_o 6._o judge_n 14.18_o 1_o sam._n 13.10_o 13.10_o â—ardius_fw-la enascitur_fw-la seris_fw-la umbram_fw-la factura_fw-la nâ—potibus_fw-la cupressus_fw-la cupressus_fw-la prot._n apolog._n tract_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o p._n 330._o 330._o testes_fw-la res_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o reculae_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la religionem_fw-la nisi_fw-la nostram_fw-la imis_fw-la unquam_fw-la radicibus_fw-la insedisse_fw-la camp_n rat_n 10._o 10._o seculis_fw-la omninò_fw-la quindecim_fw-la non_fw-la oppidum_fw-la non_fw-la villam_fw-la non_fw-la domum_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la imbutam_fw-la doctrine_n suâ_fw-la id_fw-la rat_n 3._o 3._o constat_fw-la manifestè_fw-la neminem_fw-la toâ—o_fw-la oâ—be_fw-la mortalium_fw-la ante_fw-la m._n lutherum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—e_fw-la annum_fw-la 1517_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenâ—râ—t_fw-la coster_n eâ—châ—â—id_n coâ—trovers_n cap._n 2._o 2._o bristowe_v motive_n presat_fw-la &_o motive_n 45._o 45._o romaniâ—ellarm_n â—ellarm_z lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eâ—cleâ—_n cap._n 2._o 2._o in_o sole_a id_fw-la estâ—_n in_o maniâ—estatione_n aug._n tâ—m_n 7._o cont_n litâ—_n petil._n l._n 2._o cap_n 32._o 32._o soâ—t_n poâ—uit_n tabernaâ—alâ—m_n in_o eye_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cistic_a hieâ—on_n iâ—_n psal._n 18._o to_o â—_o â—_o ecceâ—â—ia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impiâ—s_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoâ—ibuâ—_n uâ—tra_fw-la modum_fw-la savientibus_fw-la aug._n epist_n 80._o tom_n 2._o 2._o math._n 5.15.16_o 5.15.16_o chrysost._n in_o mathâ—_n c._n 5._o hom_n 10._o tom_n 2._o 2._o montem_fw-la â—on_v videâ—â—_n nâ—lo_fw-la mireris_fw-la oculos_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la august_n tract_n 1
permanent_a abud_n â—os_v extension_n in_o &_o augâ—entum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dissolutâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la aâ—â—â—pientta_fw-it per_fw-la caâ—â—â—tem_fw-la ejus_fw-la adâ—â—ntum_fw-la iâ—enaeus_n â—oâ—â—â—_n haereâ—_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 31._o 31._o dâ—ctor_n whites_n reply_v to_o jesuit_n fisher_n answer_n fiâ—st_a point_n §._o 3._o p._n 266._o 2_o king_n 18â—4_n 18â—4_n saâ—â—â—os_fw-la unâ—â—um_fw-la christ_n regnanteâ—_n venerandos_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la iâ—vocanâ—os_fw-la esse_fw-la bulla_n pâ—â—_n qâ—â—â—â—_n quò_fw-la sâ—pâ—a_fw-la â—t_z conâ—_n trid._n sess._n 25._o 25._o john_n 16._o â—â—_o â—â—_o john_n â—5_n 16_o ephes._n 3.12_o hebr._n 4.16_o 4.16_o â—phes_n 2.4_o 2.4_o rom._n 8.34_o hâ—br_n 7.25_o 7.25_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la hieron_n advers._fw-la helvidium_fw-la tom_n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n philadelph_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixâ—rit_fw-la solâ—_n side_n impium_fw-la jusâ—ificaâ—i_fw-la anathema_n sit_v conc._n trid._n sesâ—â—_n 6._o can._n 9_o 9_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixeâ—it_fw-la justifiâ—ati_fw-la hominis_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereti_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeteâ—namâ—_n anathema_n sit_v idem_fw-la sâ—ss_n 6._o cap._n 16._o can._n 32._o 32._o artlâ—_n of_o england_n 11._o and_o of_o ireland_n 34._o 34._o art_n of_o irelandâ—_n 36._o 36._o rom._n 3.28_o 42_o etc._n etc._n etc._n homily_n of_o salvation_n 2._o part._n part._n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o 4.7_o rome_n 9.11_o rome_n 11.5_o 6._o 6._o rome_n 3.28_o rome_n 4_o 2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o â—3_n â—3_n rom._n 8.18_o 8.18_o rom._n 1_o 23_o 25._o 25._o rom._n 10.13_o 14._o 14._o rome_n 7.7_o 8.10_o 8.10_o aposâ—olus_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vocaâ—_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lâ—q_fw-la â—â—_o possev_n in_o apparat._n verbo_fw-la patres_fw-la patres_fw-la rome_n 4.9_o 17_o 23._o 23._o variam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o omâ—is_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la exhibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la thedoret_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o argum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n genâ—iano_n herveto_fw-la interpret_v interpret_v rom._n 1_o 8._o 8._o quanâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la subâ—stantiam_fw-la artiâ—ulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sactum_fw-la corum_fw-la augmentum_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la â—xplicationem_fw-la quia_fw-la quaedâ—m_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr cognita_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la posterâ—oribus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscebaâ—tur_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr aquin._n â—â—_o 2_o ae_z qu._n 1._o art_n 7._o 7._o imiâ—etur_fw-la animâ—râ—â—_n religio_fw-la rationem_fw-la coâ—poâ—â—i_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la licet_fw-la annorum_fw-la prâ—â—â—ssâ—_n numâ—ros_fw-la suos_fw-la evoluâ—â—t_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la â—alem_fw-la tamin_z quae_fw-la craft_n permanent_a quâ—â—_n parvuloruâ—_n aâ—tus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—oâ—um_fw-la vincent_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la ca._n 29._o 29._o gildas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurel._n ambrâ—sius_n and_o william_n malmâ—bury_n apud_fw-la câ—â—â—bâ—en_n in_o belge_n or_o sâ—â—meâ—jet_n sâ—â—meâ—jet_n io_o hieruâ—alem_n primum_fw-la fund_z tâ—_n ecclesiâ—_n toâ—ius_fw-la oâ—bâ—_n ecclesias_fw-la semâ—â—â—it_fw-la hieron_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o isai_n cap._n 2._o exit_fw-la zion_n iâ—x_n exâ—â—â—â—_n &_o uâ—â—bum_fw-la domiâ—â—ex_fw-la hieruâ—â—lem_n hieruâ—â—lem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—odoret_n histor._n eccles_n lâ—b_v 5._o cap._n â—_o â—_o eusâ—b_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 15._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o 3_o regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la â—am_fw-la hinc_fw-la quid_fw-la â—redamus_fw-la prositeamuâ—_n illa_fw-la sciliâ—et_fw-la quâ—_n creditur_fw-la unum_fw-la omninò_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr pâ—aesâ—â—ipâ—ione_fw-la advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 13._o 13._o quià _fw-la sâ—â—ipturae_fw-la quidem_fw-la perfecâ—â—e_fw-la sunt_fw-la quippè_fw-la â—_o veâ—bo_fw-la dâ—i_n &_o spiâ—itu_fw-la ejus_fw-la dicâ—ae_fw-la â—en_n lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la praesidijs_fw-la pugnat_fw-la aâ—veâ—sus_fw-la â—atervam_fw-la hereâ—icâ—rum_fw-la erasm_n pâ—aefat_n in_o iren_n iren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusâ—b_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o 26._o multi_fw-la veteâ—um_fw-la ut_fw-la melito_n aperte_fw-la sâ—qâ—â—ti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hebreosâ—_n non_fw-la gâ—aeâ—os_fw-la bellâ—râ—_n de_fw-fr verb_n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20_o §_o ad_fw-la alter_v in_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iust._n apâ—log_n â—_o in_o fine_a p_o 162._o 162._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inâ—â—â—_n id._n ibid._n ibid._n respondeo_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la justini_n ubi_fw-la commemoratur_fw-la christi_fw-la praceptum_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la consecrationâ—m_fw-la bellarm_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 26._o §._o respondeo_fw-la stromata_n stromata_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alexandr_n stromat_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 94._o 94._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la paedagog_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 35._o 35._o justin._n apol_n secundâ—_n secundâ—_n justin._n apolog._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—uâ—â—in_n apolog_fw-la 2_o in_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—m_n alâ—â—andr_n paedagog_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 38._o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la justè_fw-la dominus_fw-la si_fw-la alterius_fw-la patris_fw-la existit_fw-la huâ—us_fw-la â—onditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la accipiâ—ns_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la consitâ—batur_fw-la iâ—en_n lib_n 4._o c_o p_o 57â—_n 57â—_n et_fw-la caliâ—em_fw-la similtèr_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la â—x_fw-la ea_fw-la câ—â—aturâ—_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la seâ—undùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la conâ—â—ssâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la id._n ibid._n libâ—_n 4._o cap_n 32._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o clement_n alexan._n protreptic_a ad_fw-la gent._n pag_n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n paeâ—dag_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 2._o pâ—g_v 58._o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n protreptic_a pag._n â—1_n â—1_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o protreptic_a oratione_fw-la adhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la pag._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid_fw-la pag._n 20._o 20._o imagine_v quasdam_fw-la depictas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-fr relic_n materie_n fabricatas_fw-la habent_fw-la dicentes_fw-la formam_fw-la christi_fw-la factam_fw-la â—_o pilato_n eâ—_n have_v coronant_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o 24._o alexander_n imperator_fw-la christo_fw-la templum_fw-la facere_fw-la voluit_fw-la eumque_fw-la inter_fw-la deos_fw-la recipere_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o adrianus_n cogitasse_fw-la fertur_fw-la qui_fw-la templa_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la civitatibuâ—â—ine_fw-la simulachris_fw-la jusserat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la adâ—ianiâ—_n quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parasse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la prohibitus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la consulentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la repererant_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n futuros_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la optatò_fw-la evenissâ—t_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la reliqua_fw-la deserenda_fw-la lamprid._n in_o alexandro_n alexandro_n historiam_fw-la istam_fw-la ad_fw-la tiberium_fw-la potius_fw-la referendam_fw-la puto_fw-la quam_fw-la adrianum_n hadrianum_n autem_fw-la templa_fw-la sieri_fw-la svo_fw-la nomini_fw-la mandâ—sse_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la morte_fw-la praerepto_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la postea_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la simulachris_fw-la mansere_fw-la unde_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la inducerent_fw-la multi_fw-la non_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la sed_fw-la christo_fw-la templa_fw-la ista_fw-la extruxisse_fw-la adrianum_n quibus_fw-la assentitur_fw-la lampridius_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la norat_fw-la quod_fw-la ignorare_fw-la tum_fw-la poterat_fw-la nemo_fw-la &_o judaeos_fw-la oâ—im_fw-la in_o hierosolomytanâ_fw-la aede_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la coâ—uisse_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la etiam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la templa_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la qualia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la memorià _fw-la suâ_fw-la b._n augustinuâ—_n cum_fw-la alibi_fw-la prodit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o psalmi_n 103._o enarratione_n isaac_n causabon_n in_o notis_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la lampâ—id_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la venerantu_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la argentoqueâ—ecâ—runt_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la plaraque_fw-la instâ—umenta_fw-la &_o vasa_fw-la ex_fw-la huius_fw-la modi_fw-la materi_fw-la â—_o well_fw-mi metallo_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la celebrandoâ—um_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la et_fw-la sunt_fw-la proâ—â—cto_fw-la etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la insâ—rumenta_fw-la vel_fw-la vosa_fw-la qâ—â—d_v alive_a quam_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la hominum_fw-la veâ—untamen_fw-la nunquid_fw-la or_o habent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquentur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la it_o supplicamus_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la deo_fw-la plus_fw-la valâ—nt_fw-la sâ—melachra_fw-la ad_fw-la curvandam_fw-la infaelâ—â—m_fw-la animam_fw-la quod_fw-la os_fw-la hubent_fw-la oculos_fw-la aures_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la corrigendam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la loquentur_fw-la non_fw-la videhunt_n non_fw-la audient_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o conc_fw-fr 2._o 2._o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la uâ—iversam_fw-la mundum_fw-la nec_fw-la invocationibus_fw-la angeliâ—â—â—_n facâ—â—â—_n a'â—quid_a nec_fw-la incantationibus_fw-la nâ—â—_n aliquâ_fw-la prauâ_fw-la curiosirateâ—_n sed_fw-la mundè_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o mâ—â—iâ—â—estè_fw-fr orationes_fw-la diâ—igentes_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nosâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la â—nvoâ—ant_fw-fr virtuâ—tâ—s_n secundum_fw-la utilitates_fw-la bâ—â—onum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la aâ—_n seâ—ductiâ—neâ—_n perâ—eâ—it_n â—â—n_fw-la â—â—_o 2._o câ—pâ—â—7_n 〈◊〉_d feâ—â—_n deâ—_n tius_fw-la tius_fw-la â—nec_fw-la invoâ—ationibus_fw-la angâ—lâ—â—â—_n malâ—gnorum_fw-la vidâ—â—â—â—â—â—pâ—â—tuum_fw-la â—ev_n â—d_a â—_o tâ—s_n in_o locum_fw-la irâ—nâ—ei_fw-la irâ—nâ—ei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o
alter_v augustinâ—s_n trithem_fw-mi de_fw-fr script_n â—celes_a â—celes_a scio_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o prophetic_a dâ—no_fw-la dâ—â—atum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la passuâ—_fw-la perâ—rebuisse_fw-la possevin_n in_o apparatu_fw-la to_o 1_o pag._n 807._o 807._o propter_fw-la â—â—uditionem_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la honestatem_fw-la apâ—d_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la in_o â—â—ecio_fw-la habitus_fw-la triâ—hem_n triâ—hem_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la 5._o sanctae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la veritâ—â—tem_fw-la fontemque_fw-la purissimum_fw-la caeno_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la rivulis_fw-la opinionum_fw-la conturbauâ—â—_n aventiâ—_n annal._n lib._n 6._o 6._o a_o quâ—busâ—â—am_n praedicatur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la hos_fw-la trâ—s_fw-la fuisse_fw-la germans_n ex_fw-la adulteriâ—â—atoâ—_n de_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la doleas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la dolere_fw-la author_n aquavitae_fw-la gratiani_n in_o fine_a operum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cogâ—omento_fw-la comestor_n quod_fw-la scriptâ—raâ—um_fw-la autâ—oâ—tâ—tâ—s_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la opâ—sâ—ulis_fw-la â—râ—oâ—ius_fw-la allegando_fw-la quasi_fw-la â—â—_o uâ—nâ—â—em_fw-la memory_n manâ—uâ—iriâ—_n tâ—ithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesâ—â—â—_n pâ—â—us_a â—râ—w_n quem_fw-la patient_n gâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d comeâ—â—or_n nunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d siâ—â—t_fw-la â—nim_fw-la dicebâ—tur_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d romaâ—â—_n eccâ—â—siâ—_n 〈…〉_z m._n 15._o 〈…〉_z colon._n 1622._o 〈…〉_z p._n 4â—4_n prâ—pâ—â—â—â—e_o 〈…〉_z &_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la babylonis_fw-la 〈…〉_z epist_n 25._o p._n 52._o 52._o iâ—uâ—os_fw-la eos_fw-la sed_fw-la parâ—â—_n profecture_n respondit_fw-la nimis_fw-la verus_fw-la vates_fw-la joachimus_fw-la extitit_fw-la paul_n aâ—myl_n in_o philip._n 2._o lib._n 6._o p._n 175._o 175._o explicans_fw-la joachim_n haec_fw-la verba_fw-la apocalyp_n unus_fw-la illorum_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la antichristus_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la antichristo_fw-la dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la joachim_n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la naâ—us_fw-la â—st_fw-la in_o câ—vitate_fw-la romaná_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sublimâ—â—itur_fw-la roger_n hoâ—ed_v annal_n part_n poster_n in_o rich._n 1._o p._n 681._o 681._o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n part_n 1._o chapt_n 10._o nu_fw-la 22._o 22._o martin_n luther_n luther_n hildegardis_n prophetia_fw-la extaâ—_fw-la apud_fw-la albert._n staden_n sem_fw-mi post_n ann_n 1149._o a_o pag._n 169._o ad_fw-la 178._o as_o be_v witness_v by_o doctor_n crakanthorpe_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n monarchy_n tunc_fw-la insula_fw-la apostolici_fw-la honoris_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o apostolico_fw-la ordine_fw-la inveâ—ietur_fw-la hildegard_n in_o câ—tal_n test_n verâ—â—_n lib._n 15._o 15._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegard_n the_o nun_n nun_n sect_n autem_fw-la illius_fw-la origiâ—â—â—_n pâ—ulâ—_n altâ—us_fw-la â—epetam_fw-la pâ—tâ—â—â—_n cognomentâ—â—â—â—sus_fw-la 〈…〉_z coâ—â—â—icorpus_fw-la non_fw-la eâ—â—e_fw-la preces_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—ocuâ—sset_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la igâ—e_fw-la â—râ—matus_fw-la 〈…〉_z annal._n franc._n in_o philippo_n aâ—â—â—usto_fw-la p._n 268._o 268._o 〈…〉_z baptiâ—amus_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la â—â—â—mus_fw-la â—â—â—_o mortuis_fw-la quod_fw-la sancâ—â—â—um_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bernard_n in_o cant_n â—â—â—m_fw-la 6â—_n 6â—_n bern._n epist_n 24â—_n 24â—_n 〈…〉_z &_o 〈…〉_z apologet._n câ—p_n 7_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la â—abitas_fw-la â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la boni_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la â—â—li_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n serm_n 66._o 66._o non_fw-la modò_fw-la patientes_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ducerenâ—r_fw-la â—d_a mortem_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n petr._n clumacens_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la eum_fw-la ita_fw-la sentire_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicare_fw-la nondum_fw-la mihi_fw-la plenè_fw-la fides_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la dissert_v râ—spensionem_fw-la quousque_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la dâ—cuntur_fw-la indubiâ—m_fw-la habeam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la id_fw-la epist_n 1._o 1._o basilicae_fw-la sine_fw-la plebibus_fw-la plebâ—s_fw-la sine_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sine_fw-la debitâ_fw-la reverentià _fw-la sunt_fw-la bern._n in_o ep_n 240._o 240._o bernardi_n epistola_fw-la 24â—_n ad_fw-la hildefon_n comit._n s._n aegidij_fw-la aegidij_fw-la fefâ—llisse_n priores_fw-la errare_fw-la posteros_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n circa_n annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 1160_o ortus_fw-la â—st_fw-la petrus_n waldus_n jacob_n grâ—tser_n prolegom_n in_o script_n edit_fw-la contr_n waldenses_n waldenses_n cun._n aâ—â—em_fw-la esset_fw-la aliquantuluns_fw-la â—â—teraâ—â—s_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n tâ—xtum_fw-la docuit_fw-la choose_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la rainâ—rius_n contr_n hâ—râ—t_fw-la cap._n 5._o quamâ—coâ—â—starum_fw-la â—coâ—â—starum_z &_o hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la causis_fw-la pâ—ima_fw-la est_fw-la quiâ—_n eâ—t_fw-la diâ—turâ—ior_fw-la aliqui_fw-la eâ—â—â—m_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dâ—â—avit_fw-la à _fw-la â—â—mpore_fw-la syluestri_fw-la aliqui_fw-la à _fw-la tâ—mpore_fw-la apostolâ—rum_fw-la seâ—â—â—ula_n quiaest_a gâ—neralior_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la iâ—_n qua_fw-la haec_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la terâ—ia_n quia_fw-la â—um_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sect_n immanâ—ate_fw-la blasphemtaâ—um_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibâ—â—â—â—â—rorem_fw-la inducunt_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la magnam_fw-la â—â—bet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pretatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d coram_fw-la homnibus_fw-la just_a 〈◊〉_d &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d credent_a &_o omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la conâ—â—â—â—tor_fw-la soluâ—moâ—o_o romaâ—â—â—_n ecclesâ—â—_n blasphemant_fw-la &_o â—lâ—rum_fw-la cui_fw-la multâ—_fw-la tâ—dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—aciliâ—_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rameâ—_n contr_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o parsâ—ns_n three_o conversion_n part_v 2._o chap._n 10_o §_o 26_o 27_o â—nd_n ibid._n the_o three_o part_n chap._n 3_o numb_a 12._o 12._o d._n jacob_n vesserius_fw-la de_fw-la christian._n ecclâ—s_fw-la succession_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 20._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n book_n 1_o chap._n 4._o master_n cadeâ—_n justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o §_o 4._o the_o first_o articleâ—_n articleâ—_n mark_v 14.56_o 14.56_o noâ—nihil_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la valdensium_fw-la conâ—irâ—andam_fw-la tolerandamque_fw-la sectam_fw-la consert_v quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la contrà _fw-la fidem_fw-la râ—ligionemque_fw-la nostram_fw-la assumuâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la reliquis_fw-la â—erme_fw-la puriorem_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la christiani_n vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la niâ—i_fw-la coacti_fw-la iurant_fw-la â—aroque_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o vanum_fw-la prosâ—runt_fw-la promissaque_fw-la sua_fw-la bonâ—fide_fw-la impâ—ent_fw-la claud._n seissel_n advers._fw-la sectam_fw-la valdens_n pag_n 9_o 9_o tâ—m_fw-la rex_fw-la â—tiamsi_fw-la inquit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d turcâ—m_fw-la aut_fw-la dâ—abolum_fw-la bellâ—m_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la esset_fw-la eoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la pâ—ius_fw-la aâ—dire_fw-la vellâ—m_fw-la weseâ—beâ—ij_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la â—aldens_v pag._n 418._o â—xtat_fw-la in_o joach._n caâ—â—râ—â—ij_fw-la history_n narratione_fw-la de_fw-fr fratâ—â—â—â—_n ortâ—odexoâ—â—m_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la in_o bohemiâ—_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la regem_fw-la reâ—erunt_fw-la illâ—_n iâ—_n locis_fw-la homines_fw-la baptizari_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o decalogum_fw-la doceri_fw-la dominicos_fw-la dâ—â—_n religiose_fw-la coli_fw-la dei_fw-la ver_fw-la bum_n exponi_fw-la venesâ—iâ—_n &_o sâ—upra_fw-la apud_fw-la â—os_v rulla_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la auâ—itis_fw-la rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—urando_fw-la addito_fw-la i_o inquit_fw-la &_o caetero_fw-la populo_fw-la meâ—_n catâ—olico_fw-la mâ—â—â—ores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr valdens_n apâ—d_a joach._n camerar_n pag._n 419._o 419._o câ—terum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la templis_fw-la neque_fw-la imagine_v nâ—que_a ornament_n 〈◊〉_d ulla_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n tertulliâ—n_v in_o apologet._n cap._n 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o wiâ—ked_a orâ—â—ion_n in_o minutius_n fellix_fw-la hiâ—_n octavius_n the_o 2_o and_o 3_o article_n object_v object_v in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n in_o the_o three_o comment_n cite_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n book_n 1._o chap_n 4._o 4._o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n fol._n 214._o cite_v ibid._n ibid._n salutationem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la genitricem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la frequentâ—ndam_fw-la â—on_n câ—nseâ—t_fw-la quasi_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la orationis_fw-la formaâ—_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la salutationisâ—_n claud._n seissel_n c._n sectam_fw-la vald._n pag._n 54._o 54._o reinerius_n in_o suâ—â—a_fw-la de_fw-fr catharis_n &_o leonistis_n leonistis_n so_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o answer_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la augustini_fw-la olmucensis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1508._o et_fw-la pleniâ—s_fw-la in_o scripto_fw-la edito_fw-la 1572._o 1572._o mendicantium_fw-la religionem_fw-la malos_fw-la daemon_n invenisse_fw-la aeneas_z silvius_z histor._n bohem._n cap._n 35._o 35._o monasticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la eccâ—â—siae_fw-la sentinam_fw-la aâ—_n plutonium_n esse_fw-la vana_fw-la illius_fw-la votâ—_n nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la saedis_fw-la puâ—rorâ—maâ—â—ribus_fw-la serviâ—ntia_fw-la thuan._n histor._n lib._n 6._o ad_fw-la an._n 1550._o p._n 513._o apuâ—â—ullâ—â—m_fw-la aliâ—m_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la valdensium_fw-la errores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inveniâ—_n uâ—â—am_fw-la de_fw-fr haâ—â—e_fw-fr sacâ—am_fw-la mentionem_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib_n 6._o adâ—_n haerâ—seâ—_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eucharist_n â—_o novaâ—â—â—_n novaâ—â—â—_n aâ—n_n silvius_n hist._n bâ—hâ—m_n cap._n 35._o 35._o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la lib_n 6._o aâ—u_fw-la haâ—r_n â—_o tertia_fw-la haer._n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr â—uchar_n the_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d object_v object_v duâ—_n credebant_fw-la cum_fw-la maniâ—â—â—ais_fw-fr principia_fw-la deum_fw-la viz._n bonuâ—_n &_o malum_fw-la â—d_a est_fw-la diaâ—â—lum_fw-la quem_fw-la dicebant_fw-la omne_fw-la â—â—eare_n corpora_fw-la sicut_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la animasâ—_n corporum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la negaâ—â—â—â—_n â—ullum_fw-la inâ—ernum_fw-la puâ—antes_fw-la prateol_n l._n 1._o elench_o haereâ—_n liâ—_n a._n albigens_n
quiâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la civi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o ipsa_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la oxoniae_fw-la pâ—oâ—estis_fw-la diebus_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la tunc_fw-la magister_fw-la nâ—â—â—â—us_fw-la herford_n 〈◊〉_d sectator_n joannis_n wickliff_n &_o quidaem_v canonicus_n leicestriae_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la id._n ibid._n p_o 285._o 285._o robertus_fw-la ruâ—ge_fw-la dâ—ebus_fw-la solenâ—ioribus_fw-la commisit_fw-la onuâ—_fw-la eâ—bihijs_fw-la quos_fw-la scivit_fw-la acerriâ—â—os_fw-la joamnis_n wicâ—â—â—_n sectatores_fw-la philippus_n rippendon_n canonicus_n de_fw-fr leycestria_n talia_fw-la per_fw-la oravitâ—_n in_o doctrina_fw-la autem_fw-la speculativa_fw-la cujufmodi_fw-la est_fw-la matâ—ria_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la ponam_fw-la inquit_fw-la custodiam_fw-la ori_fw-la mâ—o_fw-la â—onec_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la illustraverit_fw-la sive_fw-la instâ—uxâ—â—it_fw-la corda_fw-la cleri_fw-la id._n ibid._n pag._n 286._o 286._o john_n stow_n annal_n in_o richard_n the_o second_o an._n 1406._o octob._n 5._o 5._o statute_n anno_fw-la qùinto_fw-la rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o diu_n in_o pendule_n harebant_fw-la utrum_fw-la papalâ—m_fw-la bullam_fw-la deberent_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la recipere_fw-la vel_fw-la omnino_fw-la cum_fw-la deed_n core_fw-mi â—efutare_fw-la th._n walse_v in_o rich._n 2._o p._n 200._o 200._o constitut._n provincial_a angliâ—_n in_o gul._n linwood_n lib._n 5._o cap_n de_fw-la magistris_fw-la §._o quia_fw-la in_o super_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n de_fw-fr hâ—eret_fw-la fâ—â—aliter_fw-la fâ—â—aliter_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1428._o testae_fw-la gulielmo_n linwood_n qâ—i_fw-fr 〈…〉_z glossa_fw-la in_o provinâ—_n constitut._n angl._n l_o 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la joan._n wickliff_n obijâ—_n wiclevus_n a_o dom._n 1385._o th._n walsingh_n hypodigm_n neuâ—â—r_n neuâ—â—r_n statute_n a_o 2._o henrieâ—_n qâ—inti_fw-la cap._n 7._o against_o herâ—sie_n and_o lollardry_o &_o a_o â—_o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15â—_n 15â—_n mr._n fox_n church-story_n vol._n 1._o in_o rich._n 2._o pag._n 475._o etc._n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la aliââ—_n declaravi_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la missa_fw-la domino_fw-la ersordensi_fw-la contralibrum_fw-la waltheri_fw-la brittae_fw-la wil._n widâ—ford_n in_o artic_a 11._o advers._fw-la joan._n wiclevum_fw-la in_o fascic_n rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o sugiend_n pag._n 110._o 110._o petrus_n paine_n anglus_fw-la de_fw-la civili_fw-la dominio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la per_fw-la tres_fw-la desdâ—sseruit_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 157._o 157._o petrus_n payne_n anglus_fw-la discipuâ—us_fw-la wiclephi_fw-la pragam_fw-la cum_fw-la libris_fw-la illius_fw-la profugâ—â—at_fw-la cochleus_fw-la histor._n huâ—sit_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr quibuâ—_n &_o mihi_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it quidam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la hodie_fw-la duo_fw-la maxima_fw-la volumina_fw-la wiclephi_fw-la quae_fw-la mole_n sua_fw-la videantur_fw-la aequare_fw-la opera_fw-la b._n augustini_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 7._o 7._o wickless_a conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o tho._n jamâ—â—_n john_n wickliffs_n treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n cap._n 1._o &_o 18._o cap._n 12._o &_o 36._o ibid._n ibid._n cap._n 13._o 13._o cap._n 15._o 15._o cap._n 16._o cap._n 19_o 19_o cap._n 20._o cap._n 23._o 23._o cap._n 27._o 27._o wickliff_n complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o 2_o article_n article_n cap._n 34._o ibid._n ibid._n cap._n 44._o 44._o cap._n 24._o 24._o wicleâ—â—_n articulus_fw-la sextus_fw-la in_o concilio_n consâ—antiensi_fw-la damâ—atus_fw-la sess_v 8._o deus_fw-la debet_fw-la obedirâ—_n diabolo_fw-la bellarm._n iâ—_n praefat_fw-la controversiar_v harding_n in_o apologiâ_fw-la juelli_fw-la part_n 1._o chap._n 2._o divis_fw-la 1._o 1._o commentar_n in_o psalm_n p._n 112_o â—este_fw-la t._n jamesio_n in_o wicklifâ—es_n conformity_n rhemist_n annot_n in_o 1_o peter_n 2._o sect_n 8._o and_o parson_n three_o conver_n three_o part_n chap._n 3._o 3._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la â—ares_n lib._n 14._o tit_n tyrannus_n gerson_n primâ_fw-la parte_fw-la contrà _fw-la assertiones_fw-la joannis_n parviâ—_n fol._n 81._o a_o bull_n grant_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o to_o d._n â—â—â—rding_v for_o absolve_v the_o queen_n subject_n subject_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church-book_n 5._o chap._n 45._o in_o fine_a wickliff_n think_v that_o godless_a person_n howsoever_o officio_fw-la in_o office_n and_o place_n they_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n yet_o merito_fw-la that_o be_v in_o merit_n they_o be_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v either_o d._n field_n in_o append._n 2._o part_n p_o 86._o 86._o perdens_fw-la nomen_fw-la officij_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la lo._n wicleu_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la script_n 513._o 513._o id._n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la leg_n angl._n cap._n 36._o 36._o brereleyes_n prâ—t_n apolog_fw-la tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o nâ—msi_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la cupis_fw-la episâ—opus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la nisi_fw-la siâ—_n irrâ—prehensibiliâ—_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ambros._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n c._n 4._o tom_n 4._o 4._o quicunque_fw-la sub_fw-la ordinatâ—one_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mortali_fw-la crimine_fw-la se_fw-la dixerint_fw-la esse_fw-la pollutos_fw-la à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la oâ—dinationibus_fw-la submovendâ—s_fw-la câ—nsuimus_fw-la council_n valentinum_n sub_fw-la damaso_n cap._n 4._o 4._o lib._n miscel._n pag_n 260._o wiclev_n iâ—_n ms._n ms._n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la de_fw-fr uâ—rit_n scrip._n p._n 443._o 443._o quicunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la compensat_fw-la illi_fw-la nomini_fw-la ipsiusâ—_n nominiâ—_n rationâ—m_n non_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdos_n ib._n pag._n 443._o 443._o nisi_fw-la christianus_n â—uâ—rit_fw-la christo_fw-la â—nitus_fw-la per_fw-la gâ—atiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la christum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la falsitate_fw-la dicit_fw-la verba_fw-la sacramentâ—lia_fw-la licet_fw-la proâ—int_fw-la capacibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la conâ—cientem_fw-la esse_fw-la membâ—um_fw-la christi_fw-la â—t_a uâ—_n sancti_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-fr verit_fw-la script_n pag._n 138._o parson_n and_o brere_o loccitat_fw-la loccitat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d malum_fw-la foret_fw-la â—t_a expropriata_fw-la fâ—rent_a omniâ—_n temporalia_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n anglicana_n est_fw-la dotatâ—_fw-la de_fw-fr verit_fw-la script_n p._n 465._o 465._o wicklifâ—es_n complaint_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la pag._n 13._o 13._o ut_fw-la clericâ—â—int_fw-la pauperes_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la vel_fw-la iâ—_n anito_o vel_fw-la utrinque_fw-la &_o â—mninò_fw-la quod_fw-la couâ—aâ—â—_n ab_fw-la â—â—aritiâ—_fw-la &_o fostu_fw-la seculi_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la scrip._n p._n 570_o 570_o parson_n three_o convers._n part_n chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 37._o 37._o inter_fw-la alia_fw-la peccata_fw-la de_fw-la quibuâ—_n timeo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la praeâ—â—puum_fw-la quod_fw-la consumendo_fw-la in_o excessivo_fw-la victu_fw-la et_fw-la vestitu_fw-la bona_fw-la paâ—perum_fw-la deficioâ—_n de_fw-fr verse_v scrip._n pag._n 192._o 192._o deciâ—ae_fw-la sunt_fw-la purae_fw-la eleemosiâ—e_fw-la â—t_a parochiani_fw-la possunt_fw-la â—ropter_fw-la peccata_fw-la suorum_fw-la praelatorii_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la auferre_fw-la â—as_fw-la wicklevi_fw-la artic._n 18._o damnat_fw-la in_o council_n constant._n constant._n decima_fw-la praediale_n non_fw-la debeâ—t_fw-la subtrahi_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertineanâ—_n wickliffeâ—_n conformity_n conformity_n â—d_a parochianos_fw-la putâ—nâ—â—_n in_fw-la â—â—lutem_fw-la aâ—iâ—â—_n decimaâ—_n ac_fw-la obâ—aâ—ioâ—es_fw-la idâ—â—eâ—_n ministrare_fw-la de_fw-fr verit_fw-la script_n pag._n 435._o 435._o posiâ—â—_n quod_fw-la sit_fw-la notâ—rio_fw-la crimine_fw-la irretiâ—us_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 413_o 413_o auserre_n à _fw-fr clerico_n bona_fw-la fortunâ—e_fw-la est_fw-la paena_fw-la mitissima_fw-la ibid._n p._n 430._o 430._o wickliff_n complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 12._o 12._o prot._n apol._n tract_n â—_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o 4._o deus_fw-la nemini_fw-la promittiâ—_n paenam_fw-la vel_fw-la praemium_fw-la nisâ—_n sub_fw-la conditione_n tacitâ_fw-la vel_fw-la expressa_fw-la de_fw-fr verit_fw-la scrip._n p._n 383._o 383._o in_o exposit_n decalogi_fw-la p._n 81_o 81_o brereley_o ibid._n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o his_o account_n de_fw-fr aquivocis_fw-la juâ—amentis_fw-la et_fw-la â—allâ—cibus_fw-la vitandis_fw-la de_fw-fr verit_fw-la script_n pag._n 284â—_n 284â—_n scribiâ—_n contra_fw-la propositionem_fw-la incomplâ—tâ—â—_n &_o peâ—dulam_fw-la intelligendâ—m_fw-la cum_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la sinistro_fw-la ibid._n p._n 282._o 282._o nâ—mo_fw-la meâ—tireâ—ur_fw-la quocunque_fw-la levi_fw-la mendacio_fw-la pro_fw-la sâ—lvatione_fw-la vita_fw-la propriae_fw-la et_fw-la viâ—ae_fw-la proximi_fw-la vel_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la salvatio-infinitorum_a muâ—dorum_fw-la ibid._n p._n 242_o 242_o wickliff_n complaint_n p._n 55._o 55._o brereley_o loc_n citatâ—_fw-la three_o convers._n part_n 1._o c._n â—0_n nâ—_n 36._o 36._o ibid._n part_n 3._o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11_o 11_o ibid._n part_n 3._o cap._n 5._o â—â—_o 14._o 14._o cum_fw-la in_o babylone_a ver_fw-la sâ—rer_n &_o puâ—purâ—ta_fw-la meretriciâ—_n coloâ—â—â—_n essem_fw-la &_o ecâ—e_fw-la pharisaeâ—rum_fw-la câ—â—câ—â—â—avit_fw-la senatus_n hieron_n ad_fw-la paâ—linam_fw-la in_o lib._n dydimâ—_n de_fw-fr spirâ—_n sanctoâ—_n praefâ—t_n praefâ—t_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la script_n p._n 145._o &_o 15._o 15._o godwin_n catalogue_n of_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o england_n england_n linwâ—od_n supâ—_n provincial_a constit._fw-la angl._n lib._n 5._o â—ap_n de_fw-fr haeret._n §_o finaliter_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la lollardiâ—_n sic_fw-la dicta_fw-la à _fw-la lollio_n quia_fw-la sâ—â—ut_fw-la lollium_n inficit_fw-la sâ—getes_n â—ic_fw-la lollardi_fw-la history_n of_o the_o waldense_n book_n 2
bâ—adwardin_n praeâ—_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr causâ—_n dei_fw-la contrâ—_n pelagium_fw-la pelagium_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la discordat_fw-la magiâ—_n deviat_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la dicâ—um_fw-la â—elagij_fw-la greg._n arim._n lib._n 2._o do_v 26_o qu._n 1._o arâ—_n 2._o 2._o tâ—emendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la negare_fw-la authoritâ—â—em_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la â—_o contra_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tutum_fw-la contraire_fw-fr â—ommuni_fw-la opinioni_fw-la &_o conâ—câ—sioni_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la id._n lib._n 2._o do_v 33._o quest_n 3._o 3._o alij_fw-la enim_fw-la catholicae_fw-la seize_v religionis_fw-la titâ—lo_fw-la venditantes_fw-la &_o luthâ—ranorum_fw-la adversarios_fw-la jactantes_fw-la duâ—_n arbitrij_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nimium_fw-la astruere_fw-la conantur_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la gratiae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la detrahere_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la contaren_n de_fw-fr praedestin_n praedestin_n nam_fw-la fides_fw-la ex_fw-la diviat_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditu_fw-la râ—m_fw-la 10._o vâ—i_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la legiturâ—_n nec_fw-la audâ—tur_fw-la fidem_fw-la â—eâ—ire_fw-la &_o labefaclari_fw-la neâ—â—sse_fw-la estâ—_n ut_fw-la â—â—diè_fw-la inquit_fw-la proâ—_n dolour_n omnibus_fw-la sire_n locis_fw-la câ—â—nimus_fw-la espenâ—_n dâ—gâ—ssiâ—n_n in_o 1_o timoth_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o ex_fw-la nicolao_n clâ—mâ—ng_v clâ—mâ—ng_v facilius_fw-la augiae_fw-la stabulum_fw-la quam_fw-la talâ—bus_fw-la fabellis_fw-la multorâ—m_fw-la tum_fw-la libros_fw-la tumâ—_n onciones_fw-la repurge_n id_fw-la in_o poster_n epist_n ad_fw-la timâ—th_n cap._n 4._o digress_v 21_o quaà m_fw-la indign_a est_fw-la divis_n &_o hominibâ—s_fw-la christianis_fw-la illâ—_n sanctorum_fw-la historia_fw-la qua_fw-la legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la nescio_fw-la cur_n auream_fw-la appellent_fw-la cum_fw-la scripta_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ferrei_fw-la oris_fw-la plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la lud._n vives_n de_fw-fr cause_n corrupt_v aâ—t_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 91._o quae_fw-la de_fw-la divis_n sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la praeter_fw-la pauca_fw-la quedam_fw-la multis_fw-la sunt_fw-la commentiâ—â—oedata_fw-la id._n the_o tradend_n disciâ—linis_fw-la lib._n 5._o pâ—g_v 360._o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la tantâ_fw-la licet_fw-la quanta_fw-la nos_fw-la erga_fw-la sancton_n devotione_fw-la justum_fw-la cameâ—_n non_fw-la putarunt_fw-la tot_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la recitari_fw-la ut_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la sacra_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testamenti_fw-la volumina_fw-la espenc_n in_o prior_n ep_n â—d_a tim._n digress_v lib_n 1._o cap._n 11._o 11._o quoniâ—m_fw-la in_o universà _fw-la christianâ—_n republicâ_fw-la circa_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la socordia_fw-la ut_fw-la multos_fw-la pâ—ssâ—m_fw-la invenias_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o paâ—ticulari_fw-la &_o explicitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la quendam_fw-la philosophum_fw-la solà _fw-fr unius_fw-la very_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la naâ—urali_fw-la cognition_n pâ—aeditum_fw-la navarrus_n in_o enchirid._n c._n p._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o 22._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o lib._n 7._o pag._n 819._o in_o henr._n 8._o 8._o aâ—â—_n sylviâ—s_n hist._n bâ—â—â—m_fw-la cap._n 13_o 13_o id_fw-la reformatur_fw-la quod_fw-la id_fw-la mâ—n_z substantâ—à _fw-la perâ—_n everat_fw-la aâ—châ—â—p_n spalaten_v consil._n redit_fw-la redit_fw-la 〈…〉_z angl_n c._n spâ—lâ—tenâ—_n cap._n 85._o 85._o 2_o king_n 23._o 23._o d._n vâ—hers_n seâ—mon_a at_o wansted_n pag_n 31._o 31._o d_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o 6._o master_n cade_n his_o justificat_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 5._o &_o lib_n 2._o cap_n 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o codiâ—â—m_fw-la portat_fw-la judens_fw-la undé_v credat_fw-la christianus_n librarij_fw-la rostâ—i_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la solent_fw-la â—ervi_fw-la post_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la câ—diâ—es_fw-la far_o ang._n in_o psal._n 56._o â—om_n 8._o 8._o rom._n 3.2_o act_n 15.2_o 15.2_o esai_n 1.9_o 1.9_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o 6._o sâ—c_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iâ—â—rumentis_fw-la domiâ—iâ—is_fw-la conseruâ—ta_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la augusâ—in_n ep_n 48._o tom_n 2._o si_fw-mi concilium_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la laâ—eretur_fw-la remâ—neâ—ent_fw-la alij_fw-la catholici_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la ublicè_fw-la prout_fw-la expeâ—â—i_fw-la â—t_a and_o reâ—t_o 〈…〉_z orthodoxam_fw-la occh_n in_o dialog_n part_n 1._o lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o 28._o dâ—ctor_n chaloner_n treatise_n upon_o credo_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—n_n s._n catholic_n 2._o part_n â—â—ct_n 2._o 2._o prot_n appol_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 13._o 13._o 13._o 13._o bellarm._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi eccles_n milit._n cap._n 13._o §_o denique_fw-la denique_fw-la â—hâ—m_fw-la annot._n in_o 12._o apocal._n apocal._n sic_fw-la dicâ—rem_fw-la in_o sâ—holis_fw-la sâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dâ—uâ—rsâ—m_fw-la sertio_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—obari_fw-la â—x_fw-la saâ—ris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—ralipoâ—_n ad_fw-la aâ—â—at_fw-la vrspâ—rg_fw-mi pag._n 448_o edit_n bâ—sil_n 1569._o prot._n apol._n track_v 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 3â—â—_n dâ—ctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d second_o edition_n in_o hâ—s_n appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n oxâ—oâ—d_a 16â—8_n 16â—8_n miâ—â—ale_a eccles._n sarisburâ—in_v canoâ—â—_n canoâ—â—_n câ—ssâ—â—der_n consult_v de_fw-fr solitaâ—ia_fw-fr mâ—ssâ—â—_n mâ—ssâ—â—_n cassander_n in_o consult_v dâ—_n utrâ—que_fw-la specie_fw-la specie_fw-la 〈…〉_z epist_n 64_o in_o tom_n 12._o biblioth_n pâ—â—_n pag_n 3â—â—_n colon._n 1618._o 1618._o offering_n quidâ—â—_n sed_fw-la 〈…〉_z amb._n oâ—_n in_o hâ—bâ—_n 10._o 10._o 〈…〉_z chrysos_n in_fw-it heb_n 〈…〉_z 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z quotidâ—â—_n autem_fw-la 〈…〉_z sacramento_n quia_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la 〈…〉_z illius_fw-la quoth_v 〈…〉_z pet._n 〈…〉_z sem_fw-mi lib._n 4_o dist._n 12._o liâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 〈…〉_z in_o heb_n 10._o ca._n ca._n gâ—â—g_v wiâ—â—lius_n in_o 〈…〉_z d._n field_n field_n enchirâ—d_a colâ—niâ—nse_n de_fw-fr euchâ—r_fw-fr tâ—ste_a coaâ—m_n coaâ—m_n doctor_n fields_n apâ—ndix_n to_o thâ—_n fiâ—th_v book_n part_n 3._o pâ—g_n 11._o 11._o sicid_n in_o com._n lib._n 6._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1529._o 1529._o act_n 11.26_o 11.26_o 1_o coâ—inth_n 1.13_o 1.13_o 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la cathâ—â—â—â—â—_n non_fw-la â—st_fw-la â—â—tat_fw-la lib._n 3._o 3._o act_n 17.27.28_o 17.27.28_o 〈…〉_z p_o 39_o 39_o 〈…〉_z isidor_n origin_n lib_n 8_o cap._n 5._o 5._o 〈…〉_z â—9_n â—9_n â—9_n â—9_n 〈…〉_z 6._o sect_n 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 1.24_o praecâ—piâ—uâ—_n ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quater_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la exponat_fw-la populo_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la fourteen_o â—idei_fw-la articuloâ—_n decem_fw-la mandâ—ta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la et_fw-la septem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la provincial_n constitut._n angliae_fw-la apud_fw-la gul._n lindewood_n lib_n 1._o ignorantia_fw-la sacerdot_n vulgariter_fw-la in_o linguá_fw-la maâ—eâ—nâ—_n &_o vulgari_fw-la aâ—glicâ_fw-la videliâ—et_fw-la anglicis_fw-la gallicâ_fw-la gallicis_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o a_o council_n at_o cliff_n anno_o 747_o it_o be_v decree_v thâ—t_v the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o creed_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n lib._n 1._o 1._o apostolus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dâ—â—it_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la loqui_fw-la quinque_fw-la verba_fw-la quia_fw-la predicatores_fw-la dâ—â—ent_fw-la annunâ—iare_fw-la quinque_fw-la sâ—â—luet_fw-la credenda_fw-la agenda_fw-la vitanda_fw-la tâ—mendâ—_n sperâ—nda_n quiâ—_n pâ—â—dâ—catio_fw-la dâ—bâ—t_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr â—ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la pertineâ—â—â—â—d_fw-la sâ—dem_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la habâ—tâ—r_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la hijs_fw-la quâ—_n perâ—â—neâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la â—oâ—es_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la quatuâ—râ—_n virtutes_fw-la &_o vitâ—a_fw-la pâ—na_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la lyra_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 14_o scriptura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d unter_z continet_fw-la docâ—â—inam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la credenda_fw-la spâ—randa_fw-la &_o operandâ—_n scotus_n 1_o sent._n prolog_n cue_n 2._o 2._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o book_n 8._o pag._n 1124._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1538._o 1538._o ibid._n lib._n 11._o p._n 1788._o ad_fw-la ann._n 1555._o 1555._o servanda_fw-la est_fw-la totiuâ—_n seculi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la suos_fw-la ambâ—os_n epistol_n lib._n 2._o tom_n 5._o 5._o ezech._n 20.18_o 20.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 1.18_o hoc_fw-la inquies_fw-la majoâ—es_fw-la nostri_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la accepeâ—â—â—t_fw-la respondetur_fw-la sed_fw-la errantes_fw-la ab_fw-la errantibuâ—_n aut_fw-la calumniantibus_fw-la aug._n cont_n crescon_n gramaâ—at_fw-la li._n 3_o c._n 33._o tom_n 7._o 7._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la anâ—ecesso_fw-la 〈…〉_z vel_fw-la â—â—noranâ—èt_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la obserâ—avit_fw-la &_o tâ—nuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nâ—s_o dâ—miâ—us_fw-la fâ—cere_fw-la exemâ—â—o_fw-la &_o mâ—gistâ—rio_fw-la svo_fw-la docâ—it_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la de_fw-la indâ—lgentia_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—oâ—â—edi_fw-la nobis_fw-la verâ—_n non_fw-la poâ—erit_fw-la ignosâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la nuâ—c_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la adâ—oniti_fw-la &_o instâ—uâ—li_fw-la â—umas_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n 63._o panâ—el_n num_fw-la 13._o in_o aliâ—_n edit_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o 3._o alla_fw-mi â—â—usa_fw-la est_fw-la â—orum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o istos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la imprudentèr_fw-la inâ—urrunt_fw-la ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la exâ—stimanteâ—_n alia_fw-la coâ—um_fw-la qui_fw-la noverunt_fw-la non_fw-la â—sse_fw-la catholicâ—n_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr bapâ—_n 〈◊〉_d donat._n cap._n 4._o 4._o qui_fw-la seâ—tentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—alsâ—m_o ac_fw-la perversam_fw-la nâ—llâ—_n peâ—tinaci_fw-la animâ—sitâ—te_fw-la defendunt_fw-la praesertâ—â—_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la audaâ—â—â—_n presumptionis_fw-la â—ue_v pepereâ—unt_fw-la seda_fw-la seductis_fw-la atque_fw-la